not_o find_v so_o shall_v every_o one_o of_o we_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o our_o christian_a passeover_n cleanse_v our_o vessel_n from_o the_o leaven_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n then_o search_v the_o corner_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o find_v it_o out_o then_o burn_v and_o consume_v what_o we_o have_v find_v then_o detest_v and_o abandon_v what_o we_o can_v find_v cry_v out_o with_o a_o hearty_a sorrow_n and_o repentance_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o who_o can_v tell_v how_o oft_o he_o offend_v o_o cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o my_o secret_a fault_n psal_n 19_o 12._o secret_n not_o only_o to_o other_o but_o also_o to_o myself_o he_o that_o so_o hearty_o repent_v of_o the_o sin_n he_o know_v not_o do_v much_o more_o repent_v of_o those_o he_o know_v and_o indeed_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n may_v not_o be_v eat_v without_o bitter_a herb_n nor_o can_v christ_n be_v receive_v without_o sorrow_n and_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n so_o as_o to_o become_v the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o those_o man_n be_v gross_o mistake_v who_o think_v they_o can_v receive_v he_o by_o faith_n alone_o without_o repentance_n for_o who_o dare_v preach_v christ_n otherwise_o then_o he_o preach_v himself_o and_o that_o be_v by_o repentance_n so_o say_v the_o evangelist_n jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o say_v repent_v mat._n 4._o 17._o we_o can_v fancy_n but_o we_o may_v weep_v ourselves_o into_o our_o saviour_n mercy_n nor_o can_v we_o true_o rely_v upon_o his_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n till_o we_o have_v first_o bewail_v our_o own_o unrighteousness_n by_o repentance_n and_o indeed_o the_o strange_a faith_n that_o some_o of_o late_o have_v desire_v and_o devise_v and_o therefore_o devise_v because_o they_o desire_v it_o of_o be_v in_o christ_n while_o they_o be_v in_o malice_n injustice_n disobedience_n profaneness_n perverseness_n and_o other_o such_o like_a grievous_a sin_n be_v much_o like_o the_o strange_a woman_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o proverb_n her_o lip_n drop_v as_o a_o honeycomb_n and_o her_o mouth_n be_v sweet_a than_o oil_n but_o her_o end_n be_v bitter_a as_o wormwood_n poru._n 5._o 3_o 4._o for_o such_o a_o faith_n begin_v in_o honey_n and_o oil_n promise_v salvation_n with_o much_o sweetness_n and_o smoothness_n but_o its_o end_n be_v as_o bitter_a as_o wormwood_n for_o it_o bring_v death_n and_o damnation_n upon_o the_o soul_n six_o and_o last_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v whole_a and_o to_o be_v eat_v only_o by_o the_o circumcise_a so_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v take_v whole_a in_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v be_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o we_o may_v not_o expect_v to_o inherit_v his_o promise_n if_o we_o neglect_v and_o disobey_v his_o command_n not_o a_o bone_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n be_v break_v by_o the_o jew_n nor_o may_v a_o bone_n of_o his_o spiritual_a or_o of_o his_o mystical_a body_n be_v break_v by_o the_o christian_a they_o break_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o malefactor_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o dead_a but_o they_o break_v not_o the_o leg_n of_o christ_n saint_n john_n 19_o so_o may_v the_o magistrate_n break_v the_o leg_n and_o stop_v the_o proceed_n of_o malefactor_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o dead_a to_o their_o sin_n by_o a_o hearty_a repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n but_o he_o may_v not_o break_v the_o leg_n of_o christ_n or_o crush_v any_o of_o those_o who_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o supporter_n of_o christianity_n again_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o unless_o the_o jew_n be_v circumcise_v he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n so_o we_o christian_n may_v not_o hope_v to_o receive_v christ_n unless_o we_o be_v spiritual_o circumcise_v in_o our_o ear_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n in_o our_o ear_n to_o hear_v his_o voice_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o obey_v it_o else_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o so_o to_o receive_v god_n the_o son_n as_o to_o resist_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o say_v saint_n stephen_n act._n 7._o 51._o you_o stiff-necked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n can_v be_v the_o receiver_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v the_o resister_n of_o his_o spirit_n because_o they_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n sect_n iv._o the_o great_a virtue_n of_o this_o propitiation_n and_o the_o great_a goodness_n wisdom_n justice_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o find_v it_o for_o we_o and_o give_v it_o to_o we_o where_o shall_v a_o good_a christian_a look_n for_o comfort_n but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o comfort_n what_o word_n of_o comfort_n like_o that_o which_o proceed_v immediate_o from_o the_o comforter_n and_o what_o text_n so_o comfortable_a in_o that_o word_n as_o that_o which_o assure_v we_o not_o only_o of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o also_o of_o god_n the_o son_n to_o be_v our_o assistant_n and_o advocate_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o for_o we_o may_v have_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o when_o we_o serious_o consider_v how_o often_o we_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v forsake_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o discomfit_v or_o dismay_v a_o offender_n though_o his_o offence_n be_v never_o so_o many_o and_o great_a if_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o his_o judge_n will_v be_v his_o friend_n to_o absolve_v and_o to_o acquit_v he_o now_o we_o all_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v our_o judge_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o rejoice_v with_o that_o say_n that_o assure_v we_o he_o will_v be_v our_o friend_n in_o the_o judgement_n and_o that_o say_n be_v record_v 1_o john_n 2._o 1_o 2._o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a no_o great_a friend_n to_o a_o poor_a client_n that_o have_v a_o bad_a cause_n than_o a_o good_a advocate_n to_o plead_v for_o he_o unless_o it_o be_v a_o favourable_a and_o friendly_a judge_n to_o absolve_v he_o and_o behold_v the_o penitent_a sinner_n have_v here_o both_o these_o join_v in_o one_o for_o the_o same_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o advocate_n to_o plead_v for_o he_o be_v also_o his_o judge_n to_o absolve_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o comforter_n the_o same_o title_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 14._o 16._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o a_o advocate_n but_o also_o a_o comforter_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v both_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v both_o to_o the_o true_a penitent_n the_o spirit_n be_v our_o advocate_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v rom._n 8._o 26._o and_o he_o be_v our_o comforter_n to_o assist_v we_o in_o our_o temptation_n and_o to_o stengthen_v we_o against_o they_o and_o so_o also_o be_v the_o son_n our_o advocate_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o the_o father_n and_o our_o comforter_n in_o that_o the_o father_n will_v not_o refuse_v nay_o more_o can_v resist_v his_o intercession_n for_o the_o same_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o advocate_n to_o plead_v for_o penitent_a sinner_n be_v also_o the_o propitiation_n for_o their_o sin_n to_o make_v good_a his_o own_o plea_n as_o it_o follow_v and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o as_o he_o be_v our_o advocate_n to_o undertake_v our_o cause_n so_o he_o be_v our_o comforter_n to_o assist_v and_o to_o deliver_v our_o soul_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o plea_n defend_v we_o against_o the_o devil_n who_o will_v busy_o accuse_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n which_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o receive_v we_o in_o that_o he_o be_v our_o advocate_n to_o plead_v for_o we_o before_o he_o and_o to_o prevail_v for_o we_o with_o he_o who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n so_o that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o both_o sense_n as_o it_o signify_v a_o advocate_n and_o as_o it_o signify_v a_o comforter_n and_o indeed_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o respect_n as_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n be_v he_o both_o our_o advocate_n and_o our_o comforter_n our_o advocate_n to_o plead_v our_o cause_n our_o comforter_n to_o rescue_v and_o to_o free_v our_o person_n wherefore_o we_o may_v with_o reverence_n and_o without_o derogation_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o
unto_o i_o say_v christ_n not_o go_v from_o i_o there_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o charity_n to_o invite_v and_o embrace_v not_o to_o repel_v and_o reject_v other_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n there_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o humility_n lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o can_v be_v of_o that_o pride_n as_o to_o forget_v myself_o meek_a in_o heart_n and_o can_v be_v of_o that_o presumption_n as_o to_o disdain_v and_o reproach_v my_o brother_n where_o you_o find_v not_o this_o temper_n there_o you_o may_v not_o seek_v for_o christ_n where_o you_o do_v find_v the_o contrary_a distemper_n in_o the_o forename_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o you_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o find_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o must_v come_v with_o your_o libera_fw-la nos_fw-la domine_fw-la though_o you_o care_v not_o to_o have_v the_o litany_n and_o say_v good_a lord_n deliver_v i_o from_o such_o professor_n and_o from_o such_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n where_o i_o can_v neither_o find_v the_o temper_n nor_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n sect_n iv._o vnsetledness_n in_o religion_n show_v we_o have_v not_o learn_v it_o from_o our_o heavenly_a master_n or_o from_o god_n exapostole_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v we_o from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n sheweth_z there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o the_o trinity_n the_o mixture_n of_o praise_n with_o prayer_n in_o the_o psalm_n be_v the_o abba_n father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o proceed_v from_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v a_o joy_n both_o unsequestrable_a and_o unspeakable_a the_o sacrifice_n and_o hymn_n answerable_a to_o that_o joy_n it_o be_v very_o easy_a for_o a_o man_n to_o depart_v and_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n but_o not_o so_o easy_a to_o return_v and_o to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n john_n 6._o 44._o the_o father_n draw_v we_o before_o we_o go_v unto_o his_o son_n and_o he_o draw_v we_o with_o lovingkindness_n jer._n 31._o 3._o with_o band_n of_o love_n hos_n 11._o 4._o that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n the_o father_n draw_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o his_o son_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o trinity_n can_v hope_v to_o be_v thus_o draw_v and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o thus_o draw_v can_v hope_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n which_o be_v plain_o show_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4._o 6._o the_o greek_a word_n be_v very_o observable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o here_o be_v another_o exapostle_n even_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o the_o four_o verse_n we_o have_v before_o one_o exapostle_n god_n the_o son_n there_o it_o be_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n here_o it_o be_v god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v he_o send_v such_o a_o messenger_n as_o be_v not_o only_o a_o apostle_n one_o send_v from_o god_n but_o also_o a_o exapostle_n one_o send_v out_o of_o god_n there_o be_v one_o exapostle_n to_o plant_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n and_o there_o be_v another_o exapostle_n to_o plant_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v in_o both_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n make_v use_v of_o exapostle_n as_o well_o as_o of_o apostle_n for_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n messenger_n send_v from_o god_n will_v not_o have_v serve_v the_o turn_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v the_o truth_n much_o less_o to_o love_v and_o practice_v it_o unless_o there_o have_v be_v also_o messenger_n send_v out_o of_o god_n therefore_o god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v settle_v and_o establish_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v unsettled_a in_o our_o religion_n and_o carry_v away_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o vain_a doctrine_n as_o be_v not_o firm_o establish_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n we_o have_v not_o incline_v our_o ear_n and_o much_o less_o our_o heart_n to_o those_o two_o messenger_n who_o come_v immediate_o out_o of_o god_n even_o his_o own_o son_n and_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o we_o slight_o esteem_v of_o all_o god_n other_o messenger_n god_n the_o father_n have_v send_v out_o god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o father_n and_o son_n have_v send_v out_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o salvation_n of_o one_o be_v the_o work_n of_o three_o the_o salvation_n of_o one_o sinful_a soul_n be_v the_o work_n of_o all_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n the_o father_n and_o son_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o of_o these_o three_o person_n can_v we_o lose_v or_o let_v go_v and_o not_o withal_o lose_v or_o let_v go_v our_o own_o salvation_n which_o of_o these_o three_o need_v not_o work_v as_o god_n a_o work_n of_o almighty_a power_n of_o all_o see_a wisdom_n of_o all-sufficient_a and_o all-saving_a goodness_n to_o turn_v we_o from_o our_o evil_a way_n that_o we_o may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v god_n the_o son_n send_v out_o of_o the_o father_n into_o your_o flesh_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n his_o son_n and_o your_o flesh_n his_o spirit_n and_o your_o heart_n both_o certain_o most_o miraculous_a conjunction_n &_o the_o one_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o for_o his_o spirit_n and_o your_o heart_n can_v never_o have_v meet_v in_o man_n have_v not_o his_o son_n &_o your_o flesh_n meet_v together_o in_o god_n and_o this_o produce_v yet_o another_o miraculous_a conjunction_n a_o conjunction_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o praise_n both_o together_o in_o the_o same_o mouth_n and_o from_o the_o same_o heart_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o a_o righteous_a man_n can_v be_v so_o over-burdened_n with_o sorrow_n in_o himself_o as_o not_o to_o be_v relieve_v and_o refresh_v with_o joy_n in_o his_o saviour_n thus_o hannah_n be_v be_v in_o bitterness_n of_o soul_n and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o weep_v sore_o but_o she_o find_v that_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o her_o prayer_n that_o the_o text_n say_v she_o go_v her_o way_n and_o do_v eat_v and_o her_o countenance_n be_v no_o more_o sad_a so_o that_o in_o effect_n she_o be_v so_o of_o a_o sorrowful_a spirit_n as_o also_o of_o a_o joyful_a spirit_n and_o as_o her_o sorrow_n afford_v matter_n of_o prayer_n so_o her_o joy_n afford_v matter_n of_o praise_n her_o own_o spirit_n make_v she_o sorrowful_a but_o god_n spirit_n make_v she_o joyful_a and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o abba_n father_n of_o those_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o have_v but_o dark_a promise_n of_o a_o saviour_n yet_o do_v with_o joy_n draw_v water_n out_o of_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n isa_n 12._o 3._o who_o have_v scarce_o any_o knowledge_n or_o revelation_n of_o the_o person_n yet_o be_v very_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o most_o of_o the_o psalm_n as_o they_o be_v exceed_o devout_a prayer_n wherein_o god_n own_o spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o help_v our_o infirmity_n in_o pray_v so_o they_o be_v also_o most_o thankful_a praise_n wherein_o the_o same_o spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n for_o hear_v our_o prayer_n they_o be_v not_o only_a prayer_n but_o they_o be_v also_o praise_n concern_v the_o same_o deliverance_n whether_o it_o be_v corporal_a or_o spiritual_a whether_o it_o be_v from_o bodily_a or_o from_o ghostly_a enemy_n as_o for_o example_n the_o 30._o psalm_n be_v a_o prayer_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o sickness_n and_o death_n and_o damnation_n as_o that_o noble_a champion_n of_o christ_n both_o for_o his_o church_n and_o for_o his_o truth_n and_o for_o his_o authority_n have_v pious_o and_o judicious_o state_v it_o in_o his_o book_n of_o collect_v upon_o the_o psalm_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o good_a christian_n till_o it_o be_v full_o imprint_v in_o their_o heart_n i_o say_v the_o 30._o psalm_n be_v a_o prayer_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o sickness_n and_o death_n and_o damnation_n three_o such_o sad_a consideration_n as_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v
be_v first_o angel_n second_o man_n yet_o man_n only_o not_o angel_n appoint_v by_o he_o as_o witness_n of_o his_o ascension_n though_o not_o all_o man_n and_o that_o the_o disturber_n of_o these_o witness_n that_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n minister_n in_o his_o church_n do_v sin_n against_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n ascension_n which_o however_o be_v itself_o and_o put_v all_o true_a believer_n above_o all_o disturbancet_n cap._n 3._o christ_n consider_v after_o he_o be_v ascend_v have_v three_o section_n sect._n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o by_o christ_n sit_v there_o sect._n 2._o that_o christ_n as_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n sect._n 3_o that_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o invocation_n of_o or_o adoration_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v not_o agreeable_a with_o this_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n that_o the_o author_n of_o no_o religion_n but_o only_o the_o christian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o to_o administer_v his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o no_o religion_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o and_o no_o power_n to_o prevail_v against_o it_o christ_n communicate_v in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v two_o chapter_n the_o first_o chapter_n be_v of_o the_o communication_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o member_n the_o second_o chapter_n be_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o christ_n be_v communicate_v cap._n 1._o of_o the_o communication_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o member_n have_v three_o section_n sect._n 1_o that_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n our_o condition_n be_v very_o miserable_a till_o christ_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o but_o after_o that_o very_o comfortable_a for_o the_o time_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o time_n of_o warfare_n captivity_n banishment_n the_o time_n of_o grace_n a_o time_n of_o peace_n of_o restitution_n of_o liberty_n the_o admirable_a liberty_n of_o god_n servant_n the_o woeful_a slavery_n of_o those_o who_o serve_v themselves_o sect._n 2._o that_o christ_n be_v general_o communicate_v to_o all_o christian_n by_o baptism_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o regenerate_a and_o sanctify_v they_o by_o take_v away_o the_o imputation_n or_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n how_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o infidelity_n and_o uncharitableness_n who_o deny_v baptism_n to_o infant_n sect._n 3_o that_o christ_n be_v more_o peculiar_o communicate_v to_o some_o christian_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o they_o cry_v abba_n father_n call_v upon_o god_n with_o great_a earnestness_n confidence_n and_o comfort_n than_o do_v the_o jew_n and_o yet_o they_o also_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n as_o well_o as_o christian_n cap._n 2._o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o christ_n be_v communicate_v have_v six_o section_n sect._n 1_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o greek_n be_v unjust_o and_o uncharitable_o reject_v by_o some_o of_o the_o latin_n as_o heretic_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o addition_n of_o filioque_fw-la to_o the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o change_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o greek_a church_n agree_v with_o the_o latin_a about_o this_o controversy_n insense_n though_o not_o in_o word_n therefore_o not_o anathematise_v by_o the_o western_a church_n which_o use_v the_o athanasian_n creed_n bellarmine_n heavy_a doom_n concern_v the_o greek_a church_n fit_a for_o a_o soldier_n then_o a_o divine_a sect._n 2._o that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o preach_v and_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n come_v not_o by_o infusion_n enthusiast_n be_v the_o worst_a separatist_n and_o the_o great_a blasphemer_n guilty_a of_o the_o worst_a kind_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o idolatry_n in_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o public_a worship_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o have_v command_v and_o idolize_v their_o own_o pretend_a gift_n sect._n 3_o hypocritical_a christian_n who_o make_v prayer_n for_o pretence_n worse_a atheist_n than_o the_o heathen_a pretender_n to_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o show_v the_o least_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o must_v be_v silence_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o shun_v by_o his_o people_n who_o have_v no_o excuse_n if_o they_o be_v mislead_v by_o they_o because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o their_o work_n whereof_o the_o weak_a and_o the_o mean_a man_n be_v competent_a judge_n sect._n 4._o vnsetledness_n in_o religion_n show_v we_o have_v not_o learn_v it_o from_o our_o heavenly_a master_n or_o from_o god_n exapostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v we_o from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n sheweth_z there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o the_o trinity_n the_o mixture_n of_o praise_n with_o prayer_n in_o the_o psalm_n be_v the_o abba_n father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o proceed_v from_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v a_o joy_n both_o unsequestrable_a and_o unspeakable_a the_o sacrifice_n and_o hymn_n answerable_a to_o that_o joy_n sect._n 5._o folly_n and_o filiation_n be_v together_o in_o god_n best_o adopt_a child_n whilst_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n the_o three_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n not_o of_o their_o own_o make_n because_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 1._o that_o of_o enemy_n they_o be_v make_v servant_n of_o god_n of_o servant_n they_o be_v make_v son_n 2._o that_o be_v make_v son_n of_o god_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n 3._o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n they_o have_v also_o the_o mind_n and_o language_n of_o his_o son_n cry_v abba_n father_n have_v their_o heart_n true_a to_o god_n by_o inward_a affection_n and_o their_o mouth_n true_a to_o their_o heart_n by_o outward_a profession_n sect._n 6._o the_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o language_n of_o the_o son_n far_o explain_v by_o three_o question_n 1._o how_o abba_n father_n be_v call_v the_o language_n of_o the_o son_n and_o whether_o saint_n mark_n borrow_v not_o that_o expression_n from_o saint_n paul_n 2._o who_o it_o be_v that_o cry_v abba_n father_n or_o that_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n whether_o he_o that_o have_v most_o cordial_a affection_n or_o he_o that_o have_v most_o voluble_a effusion_n 3._o whether_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n believe_v while_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o mouth_n cry_v abba_n father_n or_o whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n once_o true_o have_v be_v not_o retain_v to_o the_o end_n christ_n receive_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n have_v three_o chapter_n the_o first_o chapter_n be_v of_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n the_o second_o chapter_n be_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o state_n the_o three_o chapter_n be_v of_o the_o comfort_n of_o that_o knowledge_n cap._n 1._o of_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n have_v five_o section_n sect._n 1_o the_o happiness_n of_o christian_n who_o have_v their_o conversation_n with_o christ_n that_o lover_n of_o themselves_o or_o of_o the_o world_n have_v not_o this_o happiness_n for_o though_o christ_n speak_v to_o all_o yet_o he_o answer_v only_o to_o good_a christian_n that_o be_v to_o sheep_n not_o to_o wolf_n or_o to_o christian_n not_o to_o heathen_a for_o such_o he_o account_v all_o persecuter_n teach_v the_o one_o to_o their_o instruction_n and_o contentation_n the_o other_o only_o to_o their_o conviction_n and_o condemnation_n the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o christian_n come_v not_o to_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n sect._n 2._o many_o christian_n not_o so_o careful_a of_o their_o spiritual_a as_o of_o their_o temporal_a estate_n or_o condition_n the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v not_o external_a in_o the_o profession_n but_o inetrnal_a in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v make_v we_o hate_v all_o sin_n no_o malicious_a man_n can_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n the_o ground_n of_o true_a christian_a charity_n general_o abuse_v to_o most_o unchristian_a uncharitableness_n charity_n be_v more_o safe_o mistake_v than_o not_o maintain_v sect._n 3_o that_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v best_a teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o best_a learn_v of_o he_o and_o how_o far_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v say_v to_o
and_o the_o decalogue_n righteous_o take_v into_o our_o liturgy_n but_o unrighteous_o omit_v by_o innovator_n who_o vain_o obtrude_v variety_n to_o man_n conscience_n instead_o of_o certainty_n sect._n 11._o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n examine_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o gift_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n that_o prayer_n as_o a_o duty_n be_v above_o prayer_n as_o a_o gift_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v often_o without_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o yet_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o perfect_a without_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o those_o christian_n who_o have_v attain_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n most_o complete_o that_o be_v joint_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o be_v not_o thereby_o qualify_v to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o congregation_n those_o minister_n who_o have_v not_o attain_v that_o gift_n be_v not_o for_o that_o reason_n to_o be_v despise_v as_o not_o sufficient_o qualify_v for_o the_o ministry_n and_o those_o minister_n who_o have_v attain_v it_o may_v not_o for_o the_o exercise_v thereof_o be_v allow_v to_o reject_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n in_o their_o congregation_n because_o set_v form_n in_o public_a be_v more_o for_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n good_a more_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o more_o agrecable_a with_o god_n command_n sect._n 12._o set_a form_n and_o conceive_a prayer_n compare_v together_o that_o set_a form_n do_v better_o remedy_v all_o inconvenience_n and_o more_o establish_v the_o conscience_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o will-worship_n nor_o of_o quench_v the_o spirit_n nor_o of_o superstitious_a formality_n and_o that_o it_o be_v less_o dangerous_a if_o not_o more_o christian_a to_o discountenance_v the_o gift_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n sect._n 13._o that_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dislike_v because_o they_o can_v or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o particular_o provide_v either_o deprecation_n against_o private_a man_n occasional_a misery_n or_o thanksgiving_n for_o their_o occasional_a mercy_n yet_o our_o church_n not_o defective_a in_o occasional_n though_o chief_o furnish_v with_o eternal_o the_o danger_n of_o contemn_v religious_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o gad_v after_o conceive_v prayer_n sect._n 14._o the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o church_n trust_v concern_v religion_n be_v touch_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n wherein_o our_o church_n be_v not_o faulty_a either_o in_o the_o number_n or_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o they_o as_o exact_o follow_v our_o saviour_n institution_n nor_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o administer_a as_o follow_v it_o with_o reverence_n cap._n 3._o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v conscionable_o embrace_v and_o retain_v by_o all_o the_o people_n of_o this_o nation_n and_o not_o reject_v much_o less_o renounce_v by_o any_o of_o they_o but_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n sect._n 1_o every_o particular_a man_n ought_v to_o labour_v to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o communion_n as_o he_o be_v sure_o be_v true_o christian_a both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o devotion_n the_o rule_n whereby_o to_o choose_v such_o a_o communion_n the_o proof_n whereby_o to_o maintain_v it_o sect._n 2._o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v true_o christian_n in_o doctrine_n free_a from_o hereâ—ie_n and_o from_o the_o necessary_a cause_n thereof_o a_o false_a ground_n or_o foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n instead_o of_o god_n sect._n 3_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v true_o christian_n in_o devotion_n free_a from_o impiety_n either_o by_o corrupt_a invocation_n or_o adoration_n sect._n 4._o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n oblige_v those_o in_o conscience_n who_o be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n to_o retain_v â—â—_o and_o not_o to_o reject_v it_o much_o less_o to_o renounce_v it_o by_o no_o less_o than_o five_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n errata_fw-la page_n 7._o line_n 4._o read_v menologie_n p._n 26._o l._n 35._o r._n fatl_a p._n 34._o l._n 19_o r_o tria_fw-la p._n 39_o l._n 4._o r._n brightness_n p._n 47._o l._n 3._o r._n ut_fw-la p._n 56._o l._n 28._o r._n they_o p._n 60._o l._n 20._o r._n it_o be_v p._n 61._o l._n 11._o &_o 12._o r._n likeness_n p._n 66._o l._n 22._o r._n protension_n p._n 77._o l._n 26._o r._n this_o p._n 78._o l._n 28._o deal_n not_o p._n 82._o l._n 17._o r._n as_o p._n 100_o l._n 23._o r._n he_o p._n 101._o l._n 16._o r._n great_a p._n 105._o l._n 3._o r._n turning_n p._n 106._o l._n r._n r._n their_o p._n 116._o l._n 32._o deal_n that_o p._n 120._o l._n 14._o r._n without_o p._n 126._o l._n 36._o r._n nor_o p._n 148._o l._n 14._o r._n bring_v p._n 150._o l._n 14._o r._n of_o p._n 169._o l._n 1._o r._n we_o p._n 178._o l._n 2._o r._n full_o p._n 178._o l._n 15._o r._n take_v p._n 180_o l._n 1._o r._n iniquity_n p._n 182._o l._n 32._o r._n affective_a p._n 198._o l._n 22._o r._n before_o p._n 208._o l._n 17._o 1._o quid_fw-la p._n 208._o l._n 18._o r._n no_o p._n 292._o in_o the_o content_n l._n 6._o r._n they_o p._n 319._o l._n 5._o r._n comely_a p._n 345._o l._n 3._o r._n sound_a p._n 415._o l._n 31._o r._n then_o p._n 449._o l._n 1._o r._n persection_n ibid._n l._n 31._o r._n such_o a_o division_n p._n 549._o l._n 19_o â—_o beat_v p._n 634._o l._n 14._o r._n certainty_n p._n 656._o l._n 30._o r._n unpremeditated_a p._n 674._o l._n 5._o r._n obsecration_n p._n 680._o l._n 4._o r._n bind_v ibid._n l._n 5._o r._n hand_n christ_n wellcome_v in_o his_o nativity_n cap._n i._n the_o motive_n of_o christ_n welcome_a from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o church_n both_o triumphant_a and_o militant_a sect_n i._o christ_n image_n repair_v the_o loss_n of_o god_n image_n in_o man_n the_o church_n desire_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v form_v in_o we_o and_o that_o christ_n humiliation_n be_v the_o christian_n exaltation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n everlasting_a bless_a be_v the_o holy_a and_o undivided_a trinity_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n i_o have_v once_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o my_o creation_n and_o i_o soon_o lose_v it_o wherefore_o i_o now_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o son_n in_o my_o redemption_n which_o i_o may_v never_o lose_v o_o thou_o eternal_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n vouchsafe_v to_o breath_n in_o my_o soul_n this_o breath_n of_o life_n that_o i_o may_v live_v eternal_o o_o thou_o who_o do_v form_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n be_v please_v also_o to_o form_v he_o in_o my_o impure_a and_o sinful_a heart_n that_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o i_o i_o may_v not_o be_v a_o abortive_a to_o the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o righteousness_n thy_o holy_a apostle_n travel_v as_o in_o birth_n till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o the_o galatian_n so_o do_v thy_o holy_a church_n travail_v as_o in_o birth_n till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o i_o oh_o then_o let_v the_o end_n of_o her_o travail_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o my_o rest_n that_o my_o saviour_n be_v form_v in_o i_o i_o may_v be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o his_o salvation_n he_o once_o condescend_v to_o be_v make_v man_n for_o i_o oh_o that_o he_o will_v now_o give_v i_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o condescension_n and_o be_v make_v man_n in_o i_o that_o i_o may_v put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n even_o as_o he_o have_v put_v on_o i_o that_o as_o he_o dwell_v in_o my_o flesh_n by_o a_o personal_a union_n so_o he_o may_v also_o dwell_v in_o my_o spirit_n by_o a_o powerful_a communion_n that_o as_o by_o dwell_v in_o my_o flesh_n he_o empty_v himself_o so_o by_o dwell_v in_o my_o spirit_n he_o may_v fill_v i_o for_o christ_n emptiness_n be_v the_o christian_n fullness_n he_o that_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n do_v in_o the_o decline_a age_n of_o time_n empty_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v fill_v we_o they_o he_o fill_v with_o his_o majesty_n but_o we_o with_o his_o mercy_n and_o if_o his_o emptiness_n be_v our_o fullness_n what_o be_v his_o fullness_n but_o our_o glory_n if_o his_o fall_n be_v our_o rise_n what_o be_v his_o resurrection_n but_o our_o salvation_n if_o the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n how_o much_o more_o his_o exaltation_n if_o he_o enrich_v we_o by_o his_o poverty_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o enrich_v we_o by_o his_o glory_n the_o apostle_n can_v mention_v nothing_o but_o fullness_n when_o he_o treat_v of_o christ_n emptiness_n gal._n 4._o 4_o 5._o sect_n ii_o christ_n
my_o hand_n accept_v of_o any_o offering_n sect_n xiii_o a_o new_a song_n for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n careful_o observe_v the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o true_a piece_n of_o reformation_n for_o man_n not_o to_o observe_v it_o the_o church_n have_v a_o new_a song_n put_v into_o her_o mouth_n mere_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o her_o saviour_n nativity_n how_o much_o more_o than_o for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o he_o have_v put_v a_o new_a song_n in_o my_o mouth_n say_v the_o psalmist_n even_o a_o thanksgiving_n to_o our_o god_n psalm_n 40._o 3._o and_o saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o wherefore_o this_o new_a song_n be_v put_v into_o his_o mouth_n in_o that_o he_o apply_v this_o very_a psalm_n to_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n heb._n 10._o 5_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o which_o word_n be_v quote_v out_o of_o this_o same_o very_a psalm_n and_o point_n as_o direct_o at_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o flesh_n as_o that_o finger_n of_o the_o baptist_n do_v point_n at_o he_o after_o he_o be_v come_v when_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o finger_n for_o that_o very_a cause_n as_o some_o will_v persuade_v we_o can_v not_o be_v burn_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n gentile_n ossa_fw-la collegerant_fw-la &_o cumbusserant_fw-la sed_fw-la digitus_fw-la ille_fw-la quo_fw-la dominum_fw-la ad_fw-la jordanum_n venientem_fw-la monstravit_fw-la dicens_fw-la ecce_fw-la agnus_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la comburi_fw-la durandus_fw-la in_o rationali_fw-la lib._n 7._o de_fw-la decollatione_fw-la s._n johannis_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n why_o a_o new_a song_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o the_o mouth_n even_o of_o the_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n to_o show_v that_o great_a be_v his_o thanksgiving_n yet_o great_a his_o thankfulness_n for_o this_o inestimable_a and_o undeserved_a mercy_n as_o it_o appear_v psalm_n 40._o 6_o 7._o o_o lord_n my_o god_n great_a be_v thy_o wondrous_a work_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v like_a as_o be_v also_o thy_o thought_n which_o be_v to_o us-ward_n if_o i_o will_v declare_v they_o and_o speak_v of_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o express_v and_o all_o these_o wondrous_a work_n and_o thought_n be_v sum_v up_o together_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o say_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v consummate_v and_o complete_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o come_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o yet_o the_o word_n be_v say_v above_o five_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o come_v it_o seem_v god_n the_o son_n be_v so_o long_o before_o observe_v the_o time_n of_o his_o own_o come_n into_o the_o world_n sure_o not_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v labour_v to_o forget_v and_o resolve_v not_o to_o observe_v it_o and_o god_n the_o father_n do_v the_o like_a heb._n 1._o 6._o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o point_v as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o very_a day_n of_o christ_n nativity_n or_o come_v into_o the_o world_n yet_o some_o man_n persuade_v themselves_o they_o do_v enough_o if_o they_o believe_v his_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o think_v only_o upon_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v the_o same_o as_o be_v the_o penman_n and_o interpreter_n of_o these_o text_n and_o the_o applyer_n of_o they_o to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o speak_v both_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v look_v and_o point_n very_o punctual_o at_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n tell_v the_o angel_n of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v worship_v he_o and_o the_o angel_n according_o sing_v a_o most_o heavenly_a hymn_n of_o thanksgiving_n at_o his_o birth_n not_o only_o in_o heaven_n for_o their_o own_o joy_n and_o exultation_n for_o which_o they_o be_v always_o sing_v to_o he_o there_o but_o also_o on_o the_o earth_n or_o at_o least_o very_a near_o it_o so_o near_o as_o that_o the_o shepherd_n do_v both_o hear_v and_o see_v they_o sing_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o imitation_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v just_o be_v account_v a_o piece_n of_o reformation_n to_o teach_v man_n to_o look_v away_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v from_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o church_n do_v celebrate_v the_o memorial_n of_o christ_n come_n as_o if_o god_n who_o have_v bid_v the_o angel_n worship_v he_o have_v bid_v man_n not_o worship_v he_o which_o be_v sure_o a_o strain_n of_o very_o bad_a logic_n and_o of_o far_o worse_a divinity_n sect_n fourteen_o everlasting_a thankfulness_n be_v due_a to_o god_n for_o this_o everlasting_a mercy_n the_o psalmist_n teach_v we_o a_o lesson_n of_o everlasting_a thankfulness_n for_o this_o everlasting_a mercy_n as_o appear_v psalm_n 72._o the_o chief_a argument_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v christ_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o 8._o and_o 9_o verse_n from_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o dominion_n far_o beyond_o solomon_n even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o much_o more_o in_o the_o 10._o and_o 11._o verse_n from_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n that_o all_o king_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o particular_o that_o the_o king_n of_o arabia_n and_o saba_n shall_v bring_v he_o gift_n which_o be_v literal_o fulfil_v in_o the_o present_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n mat._n 2._o who_o by_o the_o ancient_n be_v both_o call_v and_o repute_v king_n and_o the_o conclusion_n that_o be_v infer_v from_o these_o premise_n be_v thanksgiving_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v everlasting_a mercy_n even_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o man_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o be_v everlasting_a thankfulness_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 18._o &_o 19_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n even_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n which_o only_o do_v wondrous_a thing_n and_o this_o wondrous_a thing_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o we_o who_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n may_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v the_o thankfulness_n and_o bless_v be_v the_o name_n of_o his_o majesty_n for_o ever_o and_o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o majesty_n amen_o amen_n there_o be_v the_o everlasting_a thankfulness_n heaven_n be_v from_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o its_o creation_n fill_v with_o his_o majesty_n but_o now_o the_o earth_n be_v also_o fill_v with_o it_o and_o if_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v both_o fill_v with_o his_o majesty_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v if_o our_o sinful_a soul_n be_v empty_a for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o fill_v with_o his_o majesty_n how_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o his_o mercy_n sect_n xv._n time_n not_o perfect_a in_o god_n account_n from_o our_o creation_n but_o from_o our_o redemption_n the_o jew_n not_o destroy_v and_o time_n not_o vntimed_a mere_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n time_n still_o continue_v for_o the_o world_n to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o his_o come_n no_o other_o time_n perfect_a in_o god_n account_n but_o that_o wherein_o he_o give_v his_o son_n and_o no_o other_o time_n shall_v be_v perfect_a in_o our_o account_n but_o that_o wherein_o we_o receive_v he_o god_n account_v that_o only_a the_o perfection_n of_o time_n wherein_o he_o wrought_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o if_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v before_o that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n have_v be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a time_n he_o have_v no_o rest_n in_o the_o creation_n till_o he_o make_v man_n he_o have_v no_o rest_n after_o it_o till_o he_o redeem_v he_o divine_o saint_n ambrose_n in_o his_o hexameron_n and_o not_o the_o less_o divine_o because_o he_o take_v it_o out_o of_o saint_n basil_n for_o the_o latin_a father_n borrow_v of_o the_o greek-fathers_n as_o late_a divine_n have_v since_o borrow_v from_o they_o fecit_fw-la deus_fw-la coelum_fw-la non_fw-la lego_fw-la quod_fw-la requieverit_fw-la fecit_fw-la solemn_a lunam_fw-la stellas_fw-la nec_fw-la ibi_fw-la lego_fw-la quod_fw-la requieverit_fw-la sed_fw-la lego_fw-la quod_fw-la fecerit_fw-la hominem_fw-la &_o tunc_fw-la requieverit_fw-la habens_fw-la câ—i_fw-la peccata_fw-la dimitteret_fw-la god_n make_v heaven_n and_o i_o do_v not_o read_v that_o he_o do_v rest_n he_o make_v the_o earth_n and_o i_o do_v not_o read_v that_o
in_o we_o arise_v only_o the_o necessity_n or_o want_n of_o adoption_n for_o there_o be_v only_o so_o much_o of_o it_o leave_v as_o to_o show_v how_o great_a need_n we_o have_v to_o be_v make_v his_o child_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v more_o like_o he_o then_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n but_o the_o adoption_n itself_o be_v found_v in_o our_o new_a beget_v image_n or_o likeness_n with_o our_o heavenly_a father_n which_o be_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o only_a son_n by_o grace_n in_o this_o world_n and_o by_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o may_v according_o be_v call_v either_o incomplete_a or_o complete_a adoption_n concern_v the_o first_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o we_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o be_v already_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o grace_n concern_v the_o second_o he_o say_v it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o that_o be_v we_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n after_o a_o more_o perfect_a manner_n by_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o glory_n bless_a be_v that_o eternal_a son_n in_o who_o we_o be_v make_v son_n and_o bless_v be_v that_o day_n wherein_o he_o take_v on_o he_o our_o nature_n that_o he_o may_v give_v we_o he_o sect_n vi_o christian_n be_v more_o eminent_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n then_o be_v the_o jew_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o adoption_n and_o all_o other_o spiritual_a blessing_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o christian_n that_o though_o they_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v heir_n as_o we_o be_v yet_o be_v they_o tutor_v as_o infant_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o be_v wrought_v a_o true_a reformation_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n though_o it_o be_v give_v under_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o full_o give_v as_o it_o be_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n for_o though_o it_o be_v the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o christian_a to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n yet_o be_v this_o covenant_n much_o different_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o administration_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o church_n before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n though_o as_o a_o heir_n that_o have_v a_o right_n from_o god_n fidelity_n though_o not_o from_o his_o strict_a justice_n to_o all_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n whatsoever_o yet_o withal_o as_o a_o infant_n that_o have_v not_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o that_o right_n and_o this_o distinction_n saint_n paul_n himself_o teach_v we_o gal._n 4._o 1._o now_o i_o say_v that_o the_o heir_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n or_o rather_o a_o infant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v speak_v differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o but_o be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n until_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o the_o father_n and_o himself_o plain_o apply_v this_o distinction_n to_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n time_n verse_n 3._o saying_n even_o so_o we_o when_o we_o be_v child_n or_o infant_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v as_o long_o as_o we_o continue_v in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n for_o the_o church_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v so_o a_o heir_n as_o that_o she_o be_v also_o a_o infant_n as_o she_o be_v a_o heir_n so_o she_o be_v free_a but_o as_o she_o be_v a_o infant_n so_o she_o be_v a_o servant_n under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n as_o she_o be_v a_o heir_n she_o have_v spiritual_a hope_n but_o as_o she_o be_v a_o infant_n she_o have_v carnal_a ordinance_n heb._n 9_o 10._o as_o she_o be_v a_o heir_n she_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n but_o as_o she_o be_v a_o infant_n she_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o bondage_n which_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8._o 15._o for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o you_o have_v it_o once_o sc_n while_o you_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o you_o have_v it_o not_o again_o sc_n now_o you_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n to_o fear_v but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v then_o the_o same_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o dark_a representation_n and_o figure_n which_o we_o christian_n now_o have_v in_o full_a revelation_n and_o substance_n i_o will_v set_v down_o some_o few_o example_n concern_v the_o chief_a spiritual_a blessing_n by_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o not_o be_v mistake_v in_o our_o judgement_n 1._o what_o a_o vast_a difference_n be_v there_o betwixt_o those_o word_n of_o moses_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o those_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n mean_v our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o peacemaker_n and_o give_v himself_o to_o make_v it_o shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o rom._n 16._o 20._o or_o those_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o jâ—â—n_n 3._o 8._o and_o yet_o both_o alike_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o redemption_n 2._o what_o a_o vast_a difference_n be_v there_o betwixt_o that_o of_o gen._n 25._o 23._o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a and_o that_o of_o rom._n 9_o 16._o not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n yet_o both_o alike_o concern_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o election_n 3._o what_o a_o vast_a difference_n be_v there_o betwixt_o abraham_n be_v call_v to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o country_n and_o from_o his_o father_n house_n gen._n 12._o 1._o and_o our_o be_v call_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o and_o yet_o both_o alike_o confess_v the_o same_o vocation_n 4._o what_o a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o yet_o both_o alike_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o same_o justification_n in_o so_o much_o that_o saint_n paul_n explain_v the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o eph._n 5._o 2._o as_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n 5._o what_o a_o vast_a difference_n be_v there_o betwixt_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n for_o as_o isaac_n be_v so_o also_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n gal._n 4._o 28._o the_o one_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o earthly_a the_o other_o of_o a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o yet_o both_o promise_n alike_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o adoption_n 6._o what_o a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o cirumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o heart_n betwixt_o the_o outward_a purification_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o inward_a purge_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9_o 14._o and_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o same_o sanctification_n 7._o seven_o and_o last_o what_o a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o their_o enter_v into_o canaan_n and_o our_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o declare_v one_o and_o the_o same_o glorification_n they_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a blessing_n that_o we_o be_v they_o have_v the_o same_o redemption_n election_n vocation_n justification_n adoption_n sanctification_n and_o glorification_n that_o we_o have_v but_o they_o have_v they_o in_o a_o dark_a representation_n not_o in_o a_o open_a revelation_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o so_o full_o know_v they_o and_o they_o have_v they_o in_o type_n and_o figure_n not_o in_o reality_n and_o substance_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o full_o enjoy_v they_o for_o they_o all_o have_v carnal_a ordinance_n impose_v on_o they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n heb._n 9_o 10._o that_o be_v till_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o plant_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v a_o true_a reformation_n indeed_o because_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o true_a cause_n and_o to_o a_o true_a end_n from_o a_o true_a cause_n a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n who_o before_o have_v not_o be_v full_o discover_v and_o to_o a_o true_a
renounce_v his_o communion_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o man_n can_v renounce_v his_o prayer_n but_o must_v also_o by_o consequence_n renounce_v his_o communion_n but_o let_v saint_n cyprian_n speak_v to_o this_o argument_n that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v a_o good_a spokesman_n who_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr oratione_fw-la dominica_n say_v thus_o qui_fw-la facit_fw-la vivere_fw-la docuit_fw-la &_o orare_fw-la ut_fw-la dum_fw-la prece_fw-la &_o oratione_fw-la quam_fw-la filius_fw-la docuit_fw-la apud_fw-la patrem_fw-la loquimur_fw-la facilius_fw-la audiamur_fw-la he_o that_o make_v we_o to_o live_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o word_n of_o his_o son_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o speak_v in_o vain_a again_o que_fw-fr enim_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la magis_fw-la spiritalis_fw-la oratio_fw-la quam_fw-la quae_fw-la veer_fw-la à _fw-la christâ—_n nobis_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n missus_fw-la est_fw-la what_o prayer_n can_v be_v more_o spiritual_a than_o that_o which_o he_o give_v we_o who_o have_v also_o give_v we_o the_o holy_a spirit_n last_o oremus_fw-la itaque_fw-la fratres_fw-la dilectissimi_fw-la sicut_fw-la magister_fw-la deus_fw-la docuit_fw-la let_v we_o pray_v my_o belove_a brethren_n as_o god_n our_o master_n have_v teach_v we_o agnoscaâ—_n pater_fw-la filii_fw-la svi_fw-la verba_fw-la cum_fw-la precem_fw-la facimus_fw-la qui_fw-la habitat_fw-la intus_fw-la in_o pectore_fw-la ipse_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o in_fw-la voce_fw-la let_v god_n the_o father_n see_v his_o own_o son_n word_n in_o our_o prayer_n and_o let_v he_o also_o that_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v also_o in_o our_o tongue_n here_o be_v such_o a_o threefold_a cord_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v break_v a_o argument_n draw_v from_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n why_o we_o shall_v often_o say_v our_o father_n as_o become_v dutiful_a child_n that_o god_n the_o father_n may_v own_o and_o hear_v we_o god_n the_o son_n may_v pray_v with_o we_o and_o god_n the_o holy-ghost_n may_v accompany_v and_o assist_v we_o in_o our_o prayer_n sect_n ix_o whether_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o his_o adoption_n in_o christ_n can_v true_o and_o right_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o baptism_n only_o the_o outward_a seal_n of_o adoption_n say_v to_o god_n our_o father_n or_o can_v lawful_o and_o laudable_o use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o adoption_n be_v according_a to_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o conjunction_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o so_o much_o prevail_v with_o god_n to_o give_v we_o his_o grace_n as_o our_o frequent_a and_o fervent_a pray_n and_o nothing_o that_o so_o much_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o grace_n when_o it_o be_v give_v as_o our_o serious_a consideration_n and_o devout_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n most_o holy_a prayer_n for_o he_o that_o do_v cordial_o say_v to_o god_n our_o father_n will_v not_o easy_o forget_v the_o duty_n and_o obedience_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o son_n according_a to_o that_o true_o theological_a observation_n of_o saint_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o nineteen_o sermon_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o in_o our_o own_o prayer_n we_o say_v to_o god_n our_o father_n we_o do_v not_o only_o call_v to_o mind_v his_o great_a grace_n and_o goodness_n but_o also_o our_o own_o obligation_n to_o virtue_n and_o righteousness_n that_o we_o may_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n unworthy_a of_o so_o honourable_a a_o descent_n or_o alliance_n for_o though_o the_o title_n of_o father_n belong_v to_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o creation_n in_o which_o respect_n we_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o in_o the_o lord_n most_o holy_a prayer_n it_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o only_o as_o he_o be_v our_o father_n by_o adoption_n have_v make_v we_o that_o be_v his_o enemy_n son_n in_o his_o eternal_a son_n and_o call_v we_o first_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o at_o last_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o that_o in_o say_v to_o god_n our_o father_n we_o do_v implicit_o and_o virtual_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o our_o happy_a estate_n through_o his_o eternal_a son_n that_o though_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n yet_o by_o he_o we_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o though_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v enemy_n yet_o in_o our_o saviour_n we_o be_v make_v son_n and_o we_o do_v beseech_v he_o to_o confirm_v in_o we_o this_o assurance_n we_o be_v his_o child_n by_o frame_v we_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n whilst_o he_o fill_v our_o soul_n with_o heavenly_a affection_n and_o our_o life_n with_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n such_o as_o may_v show_v all_o manner_n of_o dutifulness_n to_o our_o father_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n this_o happy_a estate_n we_o acknowledge_v he_o convey_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o baptism_n when_o he_o make_v we_o christian_n that_o be_v to_o say_v member_n of_o christ_n child_n of_o god_n and_o inheriter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o our_o own_o church_n teach_v we_o or_o when_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 27._o or_o when_o god_n sanctify_a and_o cleanse_v we_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n ephes_n 5._o 26._o when_o he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tit._n 3._o 5._o as_o saint_n paul_n teach_v the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v yet_o in_o plain_a term_n when_o god_n first_o make_v we_o his_o son_n and_o give_v we_o the_o privilege_n of_o call_v he_o father_n for_o they_o that_o have_v not_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v no_o right_a to_o say_v unto_o god_n our_o father_n for_o whence_o shall_v they_o have_v it_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o not_o yet_o incorporate_v into_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a heretofore_o for_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la or_o such_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o not_o be_v yet_o exempt_v from_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o consequent_o not_o reckon_v or_o repute_v among_o god_n child_n whence_o that_o memorable_a say_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr sacram._n cap._n 4._o primus_fw-la sermo_n quanta_fw-la sit_fw-la gratia_fw-la o_o homo_fw-la faciem_fw-la tuam_fw-la non_fw-la audebas_fw-la ad_fw-la coelum_fw-la attollere_fw-la &_o subito_fw-la accepisti_fw-la gratiam_fw-la christi_fw-la ex_fw-la malo_fw-la servo_fw-la factus_fw-la es_fw-la bone_fw-la filius_fw-la the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o prayer_n sc_n our_o father_n how_o much_o grace_n and_o favour_n do_v it_o import_v thou_o do_v not_o dare_v lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o thou_o do_v sudden_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o of_o a_o bad_a servant_n thou_o become_v a_o good_a son_n ergo_fw-la attolle_v oculos_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la qui_fw-la te_fw-la per_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la genuit_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la qui_fw-la te_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la redemit_fw-la &_o dic_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la therefore_o now_o be_v baptize_v lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n to_o thy_o father_n who_o have_v regenerate_v thou_o by_o baptism_n who_o have_v redeem_v thou_o by_o his_o son_n and_o say_v our_o father_n conclude_v he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o say_v so_o before_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o doubtless_o the_o text_n which_o say_v the_o pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o be_v not_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n luke_n 7._o 30._o do_v much_o more_o declare_v that_o those_o christian_n do_v reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o who_o will_v not_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la baptismus_fw-la consilium_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la quanta_fw-la est_fw-la gratia_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la concilium_fw-la dei_fw-la audi_fw-la ergo_fw-la nam_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la seculo_fw-la nexus_fw-la diaboli_fw-la solveretur_fw-la inventum_fw-la est_fw-la quomodo_fw-la homo_fw-la vivus_fw-la moreretur_fw-la &_o vivus_fw-la resurgeret_fw-la say_v the_o same_o saint_n ambrose_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la cap._n 6._o therefore_o be_v baptism_n the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o how_o great_a be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n where_o we_o have_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n hear_v it_o therefore_o for_o god_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v in_o man_n the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v sin_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o world_n have_v in_o his_o counsel_n appoint_v baptism_n whereby_o be_v yet_o alive_a he_o may_v both_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o
we_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v stretch_v out_o to_o embrace_v we_o and_o his_o side_n to_o be_v pierce_v to_o send_v forth_o water_n and_o blood_n his_o two_o bless_a sacrament_n to_o cleanse_v and_o strengthen_v we_o by_o that_o same_o flesh_n be_v he_o make_v liable_a to_o suffer_v and_o in_o that_o same_o flesh_n do_v he_o actual_o suffer_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o at_o first_o buy_v the_o purchase_n and_o which_o do_v still_o bring_v to_o we_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o salvation_n sect_n iii_o true_a knowledge_n of_o and_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o without_o true_a knowledge_n of_o and_o faith_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n that_o the_o protestant_n faith_n the_o great_a loveliness_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n knowledge_n in_o the_o natural_a man_n exalt_v he_o above_o other_o man_n but_o knowledge_n in_o the_o good_a christian_a who_o always_o love_v what_o he_o know_v of_o christ_n exalt_v he_o above_o himself_o by_o know_v natural_a truth_n i_o do_v improve_v my_o reason_n but_o by_o know_v supernatural_a truth_n i_o do_v also_o improve_v my_o religion_n the_o improvement_n of_o my_o reason_n exalt_v i_o above_o other_o man_n but_o the_o improvement_n of_o my_o religion_n exalt_v i_o above_o myself_o and_o what_o knowledge_n can_v improve_v my_o religion_n but_o only_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v both_o the_o author_n and_o the_o finisher_n of_o my_o faith_n therefore_o let_v i_o ever_o say_v with_o saint_n paul_n i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n phil._n 3._o 8._o for_o indeed_o true_o to_o know_v christ_n in_o his_o person_n be_v true_o to_o know_v the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n in_o the_o ground_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o for_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n or_o substance_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n but_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n have_v set_v down_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v in_o effect_n a_o short_a sum_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n for_o that_o treat_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n reconcile_n we_o to_o god_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o reconciliation_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a according_o aquinas_n make_v it_o equal_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v explicit_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o to_o believe_v explicit_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n 22_o ae_z qu._n 2._o art_n 7._o &_o 8._o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n say_v he_o of_o believe_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n for_o a_o man_n to_o come_v to_o eternal_a blessedness_n because_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 4._o 12._o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v and_o there_o be_v say_v he_o as_o absolute_a a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v the_o bless_a trinity_n for_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v explicit_o believe_v without_o faith_n in_o the_o trinity_n for_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o but_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n and_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o he_o take_v this_o flesh_n of_o a_o virgn_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o true_o to_o believe_v and_o confess_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o to_o believe_v and_o confess_v god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o objection_n but_o a_o calumny_n in_o he_o that_o say_v of_o the_o protestant_n for_o these_o good_a gospeler_n have_v a_o faith_n and_o a_o justify_v faith_n whereby_o they_o apprehend_v eternal_a life_n without_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n without_o christ_n and_o his_o passion_n or_o any_o of_o those_o other_o matter_n which_o be_v rather_o subtle_a point_n of_o the_o papist_n historical_a faith_n then_o of_o the_o lively_a justify_v faith_n wherewith_o these_o evangelical_n brethren_n in_o all_o security_n be_v warrant_v of_o the_o certain_a favour_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o assure_a glory_n in_o the_o next_o reynolds_n against_o whitaker_n p._n 282._o for_o no_o true_a protestant_n do_v believe_v and_o indeed_o no_o true_a christian_n can_v believe_v that_o to_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n which_o believe_v not_o the_o holy_a and_o undivided_a trinity_n and_o all_o other_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n for_o such_o a_o faith_n can_v justify_v itself_o much_o less_o can_v it_o justify_v the_o man_n that_o have_v it_o wherefore_o protestant_n do_v not_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o justify_v faith_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o trinity_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n they_o only_o say_v the_o former_a truth_n be_v believe_v with_o the_o great_a astonishment_n and_o admiration_n the_o latter_a truth_n with_o the_o great_a affiance_n or_o affection_n but_o neither_o with_o a_o great_a certainty_n or_o confidence_n then_o the_o other_o fides_n ex_fw-la ae_z quo_fw-la assentit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la articulis_fw-la fidei_fw-la quoad_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la quoad_fw-la modum_fw-la faith_n do_v equal_o assent_v to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o assent_n though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o assent_v the_o sublim_v truth_n of_o the_o trinity_n she_o believe_v with_o admiration_n the_o comfortable_a truth_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n she_o belieu_v with_o joy_n and_o consolation_n the_o dreadful_a truth_n of_o hell_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v she_o believe_v with_o sorrow_n and_o contristation_n but_o all_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n whether_o sublime_a or_o comfortable_a or_o dreadful_a she_o believe_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o certainty_n or_o undoubted_a confidence_n and_o those_o who_o teach_v we_o that_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o justify_v faith_n for_o to_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v rather_o a_o effect_n then_o a_o cause_n of_o justification_n do_v not_o confine_v our_o justify_n faith_n mere_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o one_o article_n but_o do_v only_o profess_v that_o though_o true_a faith_n have_v as_o many_o act_n as_o object_n and_o have_v as_o many_o object_n as_o supernatural_a truth_n reveal_v from_o god_n yet_o it_o justify_v the_o sinner_n only_o by_o this_o one_o act_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o rely_v whole_o upon_o his_o merit_n and_o mediation_n thus_o do_v we_o desire_v with_o saint_n paul_n to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n not_o have_v our_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n phil._n 3._o 9_o but_o we_o dream_v not_o of_o a_o righteousness_n either_o by_o a_o vain_a or_o by_o a_o false_a faith_n either_o by_o a_o vain_a faith_n that_o believe_v not_o entire_o with_o affection_n or_o by_o a_o false_a faith_n that_o believe_v not_o true_o without_o mistake_n or_o deception_n wherefore_o antitrinitarian_n and_o antichristian_a may_v go_v for_o all_o one_o in_o the_o protestant_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o papist_n account_n for_o indeed_o they_o have_v always_o go_v for_o one_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o have_v hear_v aquinas_n speak_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o western_a let_v we_o now_o hear_v damascene_fw-la speak_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n for_o so_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr orthodoxy_n fide_fw-la and_o five_o chapter_n that_o the_o two_o chief_n head_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o treat_v only_o of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o set_v forth_o the_o wonderful_a dispensation_n of_o god_n about_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o these_o two_o head_n he_o not_o only_o join_v but_o also_o compare_v together_o in_o one_o chapter_n show_v wherein_o they_o agree_v and_o wherein_o they_o
differ_v they_o agree_v say_v he_o in_o four_o particular_n 1._o that_o each_o article_n be_v a_o mystery_n 2._o that_o each_o article_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o only_o by_o divine_a revelation_n 3._o that_o neither_o article_n can_v be_v sufficient_o explain_v in_o this_o life_n 4._o that_o either_o article_n call_v for_o our_o faith_n to_o believe_v it_o not_o for_o our_o understanding_n to_o scan_v it_o and_o they_o differ_v say_v he_o in_o these_o two_o particular_n 1._o that_o in_o the_o trinity_n there_o be_v one_o substance_n and_o three_o person_n but_o in_o christ_n three_o substance_n the_o soul_n the_o body_n and_o the_o divinity_n but_o one_o person_n 2._o that_o in_o the_o trinity_n there_o be_v another_o and_o another_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o father_n be_v one_o person_n the_o son_n another_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o three_o but_o not_o another_o and_o another_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o one_o god_n but_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v another_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o humane_a but_o not_o another_o and_o another_o person_n for_o these_o two_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n make_v but_o one_o christ_n according_o the_o same_o greek_a father_n tell_v we_o most_o excellent_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o that_o though_o christ_n be_v twice_o bear_v yet_o he_o be_v but_o once_o a_o son_n he_o have_v indeed_o two_o nativity_n as_o well_o as_o two_o nature_n one_o from_o his_o father_n which_o be_v eternal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o cause_n reason_n time_n and_o nature_n the_o other_o temporal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o our_o sake_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o our_o manner_n as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n from_o the_o time_n he_o be_v conceive_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o our_o manner_n as_o to_o the_o way_n both_o of_o his_o birth_n and_o conception_n yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o two_o different_a nativity_n as_o well_o as_o two_o different_a nature_n we_o must_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o son_n or_o but_o once_o a_o son_n for_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v twice_o a_o son_n or_o two_o son_n be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v two_o subsistence_n and_o consequent_o be_v two_o person_n wherefore_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n do_v just_o decree_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n shall_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mother_n of_o god_n because_o the_o manhood_n which_o our_o saviour_n take_v from_o she_o have_v no_o other_o personal_a subsistence_n but_o only_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o will_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o those_o four_o word_n which_o in_o all_o probability_n make_v the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o four_o new_a gospel_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a define_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v true_o god_n against_o the_o arrian_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n define_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v perfect_o man_n against_o the_o apollinarian_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n define_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v indivisible_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n against_o the_o nestorian_n and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n define_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v distinct_o and_o inconfuse_o god_fw-we and_o man_n in_o two_o nature_n against_o the_o eutychian_o to_o which_o four_o word_n all_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v reduce_v and_o by_o which_o all_o the_o heresy_n that_o oppose_v that_o doctrine_n may_v be_v refute_v nor_o will_v i_o insist_v upon_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o alone_o have_v set_v down_o five_o word_n to_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o union_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o conversion_n of_o one_o into_o the_o other_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o confusion_n of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o alteration_n or_o change_n of_o the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o division_n of_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o distance_n of_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n to_o declare_v that_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o union_n of_o the_o two_o several_a nature_n of_o god_n &_o man_n as_o be_v without_o conversion_n of_o one_o into_o the_o other_o for_o god_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o man_n nor_o man_n into_o god_n without_o confusion_n of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o for_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o confound_v with_o the_o manhood_n nor_o the_o manhood_n with_o the_o godhead_n and_o without_o division_n of_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o for_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o man_n nor_o man_n from_o god_n in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o and_o true_o say_v and_o therefore_o bold_o because_o true_o that_o this_o jesus_n christ_n in_o our_o humane_a flesh_n be_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a bless_a and_o glorious_a trinity_n not_o that_o our_o flesh_n be_v coessential_o or_o consubstantial_o of_o the_o trinity_n but_o that_o it_o be_v hypostatical_o or_o personal_o of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o greek_n distinguish_v not_o in_o for_o or_o of_o itself_o by_o virtue_n of_o its_o own_o essence_n but_o in_o for_o and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o who_o it_o be_v personal_o unite_v so_o that_o in_o one_o christ_n we_o may_v contemplate_v and_o must_v confess_v all_o the_o beauty_n and_o loveliness_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o beauty_n of_o heaven_n be_v god_n the_o beauty_n of_o earth_n be_v man_n the_o beauty_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o be_v this_o god-man_n cap._n ii_o christ_n admire_v in_o his_o propitiation_n sect_n i._o the_o manner_n of_o know_v divine_a truth_n what_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o know_v christ_n in_o his_o propitiation_n he_o that_o will_v read_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o soul_n must_v have_v christ_n crucify_v in_o his_o thought_n though_o in_o speculatives_n the_o bare_a act_n of_o knowledge_n make_v a_o man_n learned_a yet_o not_o so_o in_o practic_n there_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o advance_v our_o learning_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o know_v and_o christianity_n be_v chief_o a_o practical_a science_n it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o know_v he_o that_o make_v a_o man_n a_o well_o ground_v christian_n hence_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o ephesian_n but_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n ephes_n 4._o 20_o that_o be_v so_o as_o not_o to_o practise_v he_o he_o look_v not_o only_o after_o their_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o after_o their_o manner_n of_o know_v he_o which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v such_o as_o may_v work_v upon_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n according_o he_o advise_v the_o colossian_n that_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o they_o will_v walk_v in_o he_o for_o that_o be_v their_o only_a way_n to_o be_v root_v and_o build_v up_o in_o christ_n and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n abound_v therein_o with_o thanksgiving_n col._n 2._o 6_o 7._o excellent_o saint_n bernard_n like_o a_o very_a good_a divine_a and_o a_o far_o better_a christian_n sermon_n 36._o in_o cant._n modus_fw-la sciendi_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la scias_fw-la quo_fw-la ordine_fw-la quo_fw-la study_v quo_fw-la sine_fw-la quaeque_fw-la nosse_fw-la operteat_fw-la quo_fw-la ordine_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la prius_fw-la quod_fw-la maturius_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la quo_fw-la study_v ut_fw-la id_fw-la ardentius_fw-la quod_fw-la vehementius_fw-la ad_fw-la amorem_fw-la quo_fw-la sine_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la inanem_fw-la gloriam_fw-la aut_fw-la curiositatem_fw-la aut_fw-la aliud_fw-la quid_fw-la simile_n sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la ad_fw-la â—dificationem_fw-la tuam_fw-la vel_fw-la proximi_fw-la the_o manner_n of_o know_v divine_a truth_n be_v this_o that_o we_o know_v they_o in_o a_o right_a order_n with_o a_o right_a zeal_n and_o for_o a_o right_a end_n the_o right_a order_n be_v to_o know_v that_o first_o which_o first_o procure_v salvation_n the_o right_a zeal_n be_v to_o desire_v to_o know_v that_o most_o which_o most_o inflame_v our_o affection_n and_o the_o right_a end_n be_v to_o use_v all_o our_o knowledge_n to_o edification_n and_o in_o these_o three_o respect_n the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o propitiation_n do_v challenge_v our_o best_a endeavour_n that_o we_o may_v gain_v
the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n concern_v this_o sacrifice_n such_o be_v also_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o those_o man_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o offer_v it_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o ordination_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n suppose_v the_o man_n ordain_v only_o as_o a_o minister_n to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v he_o put_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n into_o his_o hand_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n take_v this_o holy_a thing_n commit_v to_o your_o charge_n and_o keep_v it_o till_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o will_v call_v you_o to_o a_o account_n how_o you_o have_v dispose_v of_o it_o this_o man_n so_o ordain_v have_v deliver_v to_o he_o the_o trust_n and_o charge_v only_o of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o ordination_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n suppose_v the_o man_n ordain_v as_o a_o priest_n to_o the_o offering_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v he_o put_v the_o communion_n plate_n and_o chalice_n into_o his_o hand_n say_v accipe_fw-la potestatem_fw-la offer_n sacrificium_fw-la deo_fw-la missamque_fw-la celebrare_fw-la tam_fw-la pro_fw-la vivis_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la etc._n etc._n receive_v the_o power_n of_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o of_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n both_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v the_o benediction_n of_o the_o presbyter_n after_o this_o ordination_n in_o the_o same_o church_n benedictio_fw-la dei_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la patris_fw-la silij_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la descendat_fw-la su_fw-es er_fw-mi vos_fw-fr ut_fw-la sitis_fw-la benedicti_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la &_o oâ—feratis_fw-la placabiles_fw-la hostias_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la atque_fw-la offensionibus_fw-la populi_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n descend_v upon_o you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n and_o offer_v acceptable_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n and_o offence_n of_o the_o people_n pontifical_a rom._n venetiis_fw-la editum_fw-la an._n 1561._o this_o man_n so_o ordain_v have_v deliver_v to_o he_o the_o trust_n and_o charge_n not_o of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o some_o other_o protestant_a church_n the_o bishop_n say_v to_o he_o that_o he_o ordain_v receive_v the_o holy-ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v but_o be_v thou_o a_o faithful_a dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n this_o man_n so_o ordain_v have_v deliver_v unto_o he_o the_o trust_n and_o charge_n of_o no_o sacrifice_n but_o only_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o of_o the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o those_o who_o it_o nothing_o concern_v will_v neither_o invade_v nor_o disturb_v this_o trust_n especial_o since_o it_o be_v so_o exact_o agreeable_a with_o the_o text_n which_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v not_o recommend_v to_o the_o church_n the_o trust_n and_o charge_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o only_o of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o it_o can_v be_v no_o shame_n for_o we_o to_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o church_n the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrament_n not_o a_o sacrifice_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n or_o in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n a_o commemoration_n or_o representation_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n a_o repetition_n of_o christ_n corporal_a sacrifice_n since_o the_o apostle_n have_v express_o say_v concern_v that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o heb._n 10._o 10._o according_a to_o which_o our_o church_n do_v believe_v and_o profess_v in_o different_a word_n the_o very_a same_o truth_n say_v that_o christ_n make_v upon_o the_o cross_n by_o his_o one_o oblation_n of_o himself_o once_o offer_v a_o full_a perfect_a and_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n oblation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o i_o will_v ever_o rejoice_v in_o this_o belief_n and_o profession_n since_o he_o that_o have_v make_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v not_o leave_v his_o father_n unsatisfied_a only_o for_o my_o sin_n cap._n iu._n christ_n admire_v in_o his_o application_n sect_n i._o christ_n in_o his_o propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n do_v not_o benefit_v we_o without_o a_o particular_a application_n true_o to_o know_v christ_n be_v true_o to_o know_v the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n as_o have_v be_v say_v for_o true_o to_o know_v christ_n in_o his_o person_n be_v to_o know_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o ground_n or_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o true_o to_o know_v christ_n in_o his_o propitiation_n satisfaction_n application_n be_v to_o know_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o it_o according_o saint_a paul_n be_v not_o content_a to_o know_v christ_n only_o in_o his_o person_n say_v that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o but_o he_o will_v also_o know_v he_o in_o his_o propitiation_n satisfaction_n and_o application_n say_v and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n phil._n 3._o 10._o to_o know_v christ_n in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v to_o know_v he_o in_o his_o propitiation_n for_o he_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4._o 25._o to_o know_v christ_n in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v to_o know_v he_o in_o his_o satisfaction_n whereby_o he_o slake_a body_n for_o body_n soul_n for_o soul_n in_o our_o stead_n that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v for_o all_o the_o sin_n both_o of_o our_o body_n and_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o know_v christ_n so_o as_o to_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n be_v to_o know_v he_o in_o his_o application_n for_o we_o can_v apply_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n till_o we_o be_v conform_v to_o it_o by_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o the_o application_n of_o faith_n do_v no_o less_o require_v that_o man_n apply_v himself_o to_o god_n by_o holâ—ness_n of_o conversation_n then_o that_o he_o apply_v god_n unto_o himself_o by_o strength_n of_o persuasion_n and_o true_o the_o one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o since_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o that_o man_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o god_n promise_n of_o mercy_n who_o look_v not_o after_o the_o condition_n on_o which_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o wit_n a_o hearty_a repentance_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o a_o amendment_n of_o his_o sinful_a life_n for_o god_n promise_n of_o mercy_n be_v not_o make_v to_o all_o sinner_n but_o only_o to_o penitent_a sinner_n so_o that_o where_o be_v no_o true_a repentance_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a faith_n and_o where_o be_v true_a repentance_n there_o can_v be_v too_o much_o for_o if_o man_n perform_v his_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o may_v assure_v himself_o that_o god_n will_v perform_v his_o part_n nay_o he_o must_v assure_v himself_o so_o unless_o he_o will_v remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o infidelity_n for_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n be_v a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o heart_n ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o whatsoever_o christ_n have_v do_v or_o suffer_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o i_o as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o and_o i_o must_v never_o be_v satisfy_v with_o myself_o nor_o think_v i_o be_o in_o a_o good_a state_n or_o condition_n till_o i_o have_v get_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o will_v give_v i_o such_o a_o persuasion_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n in_o general_n will_v afford_v i_o but_o little_a comfort_n without_o the_o application_n thereof_o in_o particular_a to_o i_o own_o soul_n wherefore_o my_o labour_n must_v be_v to_o put_v myself_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o though_o i_o can_v but_o think_v myself_o unworthy_a of_o the_o invaluable_a blessing_n of_o this_o satisfaction_n yet_o i_o may_v not_o think_v much_o less_o make_v myself_o uncapable_a of_o it_o sect_n ii_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o application_n iâ—_n christ_n threefold_a conjunction_n with_o we_o in_o his_o person_n in_o his_o nature_n and_o in_o his_o office_n from_o which_o proceed_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o christ_n i_o
exposition_n he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v his_o rewarder_n if_o he_o diligent_o seek_v he_o for_o so_o do_v enoch_n believe_v when_o he_o do_v forsake_v and_o by_o forsake_v do_v provoke_v the_o man_n of_o that_o wicked_a age_n of_o the_o world_n foul_a enough_o for_o a_o flood_n to_o wash_v it_o though_o no_o wash_v can_v cleanse_v it_o only_a that_o he_o may_v walk_v with_o god_n his_o faith_n strengthen_v he_o against_o his_o fear_n while_o it_o represent_v god_n thus_o speak_v unto_o he_o fear_v not_o i_o be_o thy_o shield_n and_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n gen._n 15._o 1._o wherefore_o though_o moses_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o enoch_n faith_n yet_o saint_n paul_n take_v it_o for_o as_o good_a a_o proof_n that_o enoch_n have_v faith_n because_o he_o please_v god_n as_o that_o he_o please_v god_n because_o god_n take_v he_o and_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o this_o faith_n shall_v be_v in_o any_o man_n who_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o sin_n no_o certain_o for_o he_o can_v believe_v god_n to_o be_v his_o shield_n who_o he_o have_v make_v his_o enemy_n nor_o to_o be_v his_o rewarder_n who_o he_o have_v make_v his_o avenger_n look_v upon_o your_o first_o father_n adam_n after_o he_o have_v sin_v and_o you_o will_v see_v yourself_o in_o he_o and_o your_o sin_n he_o god_n call_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v where_o be_v thou_o but_o he_o say_v i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o i_o be_v afraid_a because_o i_o be_v naked_a and_o i_o hide_v myself_o gen._n 3._o 10._o a_o strange_a folly_n that_o make_v he_o think_v he_o can_v hide_v himself_o from_o god_n all-seeing_a eye_n a_o strange_a fear_n that_o make_v he_o desire_n to_o hide_v himself_o from_o god_n all-saving_a presence_n he_o know_v that_o in_o god_n alone_o he_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v his_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o scarce_o full_o enter_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o life_n the_o reason_n be_v he_o have_v take_v such_o a_o inmate_n into_o his_o soul_n as_o he_o know_v god_n can_v not_o but_o hate_n and_o can_v not_o but_o confound_v and_o destroy_v while_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o innocency_n nothing_o that_o god_n say_v can_v fright_v he_o nothing_o that_o god_n do_v can_v hurt_v he_o but_o when_o once_o he_o have_v sin_v god_n voice_n that_o only_o call_v for_o his_o appearance_n be_v more_o terrible_a than_o his_o hand_n before_o that_o have_v take_v away_o his_o rib_n a_o still_o small_a voice_n in_o the_o cool_a of_o the_o day_n make_v he_o fly_v into_o a_o thicket_n as_o think_v thereby_o to_o secure_v himself_o in_o this_o miserable_a condition_n he_o will_v have_v live_v and_o die_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n must_v have_v produce_v still_o the_o same_o effect_n have_v not_o god_n promise_v he_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o in_o that_o promise_n reveal_v christ_n unto_o he_o as_o a_o propitiation_n for_o his_o sin_n after_o that_o though_o he_o be_v immediate_o thrust_v out_o of_o paradise_n yet_o he_o can_v think_v of_o come_v into_o god_n presence_n with_o sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n for_o sure_a it_o be_v he_o teach_v his_o son_n those_o office_n of_o religion_n because_o he_o see_v he_o have_v a_o mediator_n to_o intercede_v for_o he_o whereas_o before_o that_o promise_n though_o he_o be_v actual_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o dare_v not_o come_v near_o he_o as_o not_o know_v how_o to_o intercede_v for_o himself_o for_o his_o sin_n have_v cast_v such_o a_o confusion_n such_o a_o amazement_n upon_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o open_v his_o eye_n to_o look_v on_o god_n and_o can_v not_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o make_v supplication_n to_o he_o because_o he_o know_v he_o be_v first_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n before_o he_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o that_o god_n offend_v justice_n be_v to_o be_v satisfy_v before_o his_o undeserved_a mercy_n may_v be_v implore_v and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o mankind_n ever_o since_o be_v all_o conceive_a and_o bear_v in_o sin_n we_o can_v but_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o a_o natural_a aversion_n from_o god_n that_o be_v with_o a_o fear_n to_o come_v near_o he_o and_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o go_v and_o keep_v far_o from_o he_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a always_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n and_o as_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o we_o abide_v in_o it_o with_o a_o total_a aversion_n from_o god_n till_o he_o be_v please_v to_o reveal_v his_o son_n to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o or_o rather_o in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v love_v he_o nor_o will_v any_o man_n that_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o corrupt_a loin_n of_o adam_n ever_o have_v think_v much_o less_o have_v desire_v to_o come_v near_o god_n to_o worship_v he_o have_v there_o not_o be_v reveal_v a_o sufficient_a atonement_n for_o his_o sin_n for_o till_o our_o sin_n be_v expiate_v we_o can_v hope_v that_o our_o worship_n shall_v be_v accept_v and_o as_o for_o the_o heathen_n and_o jew_n who_o worship_n god_n without_o the_o knowledge_n or_o with_o the_o contempt_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v say_v their_o worship_n be_v not_o good_a and_o be_v rather_o out_o of_o a_o good_a custom_n than_o out_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o too_o many_o christian_n still_o worship_v god_n who_o know_v not_o christ_n effectual_o or_o practical_o and_o it_o be_v better_o say_v so_o then_o to_o say_v they_o can_v have_v either_o a_o good_a conscience_n or_o a_o good_a worship_n who_o have_v not_o faith_n in_o christ_n wherefore_o let_v my_o soul_n evermore_o bless_v god_n for_o have_v reveal_v this_o great_a mystery_n and_o great_a mercy_n of_o godliness_n that_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o i_o in_o christ_n have_v blot_v out_o my_o sin_n by_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o let_v i_o now_o be_v as_o much_o afraid_a of_o not_o come_v into_o god_n presence_n to_o beg_v and_o gasp_v for_o his_o mercy_n as_o i_o shall_v have_v fear_v to_o come_v to_o he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o make_v know_v to_o i_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n of_o this_o reconciliation_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v expiate_v all_o my_o sin_n that_o by_o he_o i_o may_v come_v unto_o his_o father_n have_v in_o effect_n tell_v i_o that_o my_o sin_n of_o not_o come_v to_o god_n be_v now_o like_a to_o prove_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o inexpiable_a sect_n ii_o that_o no_o religion_n adore_v god_n right_o which_o adore_v he_o not_o in_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o no_o other_o religion_n teach_v such_o conformable_a truth_n to_o right_a reason_n declare_v a_o expiation_n for_o sin_n promise_v so_o great_a a_o reward_n sheweth_z so_o pure_a a_o worship_n or_o so_o innocent_a a_o conversation_n reason_n teach_v all_o man_n to_o adore_v and_o worship_n god_n but_o it_o be_v only_a religion_n that_o teach_v some_o few_o man_n how_o he_o be_v true_o and_o right_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v and_o those_o few_o man_n be_v heretofore_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v now_o the_o christian_n for_o they_o alone_o right_o worship_n god_n who_o worship_v he_o in_o his_o son_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n so_o say_v the_o belove_a disciple_n in_o honour_n of_o and_o in_o justice_n to_o his_o master_n whosoever_o deny_v the_o son_n the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o father_n 1_o john_n 2._o 23._o that_o be_v he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n for_o his_o god_n have_v not_o the_o father_n for_o his_o god_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o relative_n evince_v thus_o much_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o father_n there_o must_v be_v a_o son_n and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o son_n there_o can_v be_v a_o father_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n or_o rather_o a_o great_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n or_o turk_n or_o other_o infidel_n do_v worship_v the_o same_o god_n with_o we_o christian_n for_o they_o not_o have_v the_o son_n can_v have_v the_o father_n and_o not_o have_v the_o father_n have_v not_o the_o true_a god_n but_o a_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o make_n nay_o a_o liar_n instead_o of_o god_n as_o say_v the_o same_o disciple_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n that_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o
or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v receive_v up_o as_o unto_o that_o which_o he_o have_v so_o full_o merit_v and_o deserve_v again_o the_o same_o twofold_a expression_n show_v a_o twofold_a miracle_n if_o we_o consider_v christ_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n as_o those_o two_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n make_v but_o one_o christ_n the_o first_o miracle_n be_v the_o conquest_n over_o earth_n in_o his_o body_n which_o be_v teach_v to_o ascend_v upward_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v up_o in_o that_o body_n the_o second_o miracle_n be_v the_o conquest_n over_o heaven_n in_o his_o soul_n which_o for_o his_o singular_a piety_n be_v teach_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o descend_v downward_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o heaven_n in_o that_o the_o light_a cloud_n be_v make_v to_o come_v down_o that_o they_o may_v minister_v to_o his_o ascension_n so_o that_o these_o must_v be_v our_o consideration_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n from_o the_o act_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o ascend_v his_o twofold_a title_n in_o claim_v heaven_n and_o his_o twofold_a miracle_n in_o possess_v it_o his_o first_o title_n to_o heaven_n be_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o so_o he_o claim_v heaven_n by_o inheritance_n and_o the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n intimate_v that_o claim_n or_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v up_o sc_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o own_o he_o go_v by_o his_o own_o power_n to_o enter_v upon_o his_o own_o right_n claim_v heaven_n as_o his_o natural_a inheritance_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o right_n of_o he_o saint_n paul_n exact_o describe_v heb._n 1._o 2_o 3._o where_o he_o say_v god_n have_v appoint_v his_o son_n heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a in_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o say_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o the_o son_n teach_v we_o to_o say_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o he_o full_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n both_o as_o redeemer_n and_o as_o creator_n as_o redeemer_n when_o he_o say_v god_n appoint_v he_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o which_o respect_n christ_n himself_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o of_o my_o father_n mat._n 11._o 27._o and_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o mat._n 28._o 18._o and_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n john_n 3._o 35._o and_o he_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o creator_n when_o he_o say_v by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n our_o saviour_n have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n without_o its_o be_v give_v or_o deliver_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n coequal_a with_o his_o father_n which_o his_o coequality_n the_o apostle_n express_v from_o three_o particular_n first_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v the_o natural_a brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n by_o necessary_a generation_n not_o by_o voluntary_a communication_n even_o as_o the_o sun_n natural_o beget_v brightness_n and_o not_o voluntary_o upon_o choice_n or_o deliberation_n second_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o express_a image_n or_o character_n of_o his_o person_n not_o only_o represent_v his_o essential_a glory_n as_o god_n of_o which_o representation_n it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o john_n 1._o 18._o but_o also_o represent_v his_o personal_a glory_n as_o father_n because_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v whole_o and_o full_o express_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n as_o in_o a_o lively_a image_n or_o character_n thereof_o in_o which_o respect_n christ_n himself_o say_v if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o you_o shall_v have_v know_v my_o father_n also_o and_o from_o henceforth_o you_o know_v he_o and_o have_v see_v he_o john_n 14._o 7._o and_o again_o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n ver_fw-la 9_o three_o in_o that_o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o same_o word_n by_o which_o he_o have_v make_v they_o ver_fw-la 2._o all_o this_o be_v say_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o it_o follow_v immediate_o after_o that_o he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a as_o take_v that_o place_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o be_v his_o proper_a right_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o what_o comfort_n be_v this_o to_o we_o who_o be_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o wrath_n and_o so_o have_v title_n only_o to_o the_o place_n of_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n as_o to_o our_o inheritance_n it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v no_o title_n from_o ourselves_o save_v only_o to_o hell_n such_o a_o title_n as_o we_o care_v not_o to_o claim_v though_o we_o labour_v to_o make_v good_a but_o we_o have_v also_o a_o title_n of_o inheritance_n to_o heaven_n from_o our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 17._o for_o the_o son_n by_o adoption_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o inheritance_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o son_n by_o nature_n and_o we_o be_v adopt_v in_o christ_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o have_v a_o title_n to_o his_o inheritance_n but_o we_o be_v best_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o abuse_v not_o this_o title_n or_o at_o least_o mistake_v it_o not_o as_o some_o do_v who_o cry_n abba_n father_n and_o be_v no_o son_n or_o who_o be_v so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o not_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o so_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o not_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o of_o the_o flesh_n be_v guilty_a of_o hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n envy_n murder_n such_o horrid_a murder_n as_o have_v outface_v heaven_n and_o amaze_v the_o earth_n and_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o apostle_n though_o he_o tell_v it_o before_o and_o after_o though_o he_o say_v it_o and_o say_v it_o again_o that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n gal._n 5._o 21._o let_v the_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n both_o ask_v and_o answer_v this_o question_n for_o we_o psalm_n 24._o ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o shall_v rise_v up_o in_o his_o holy_a place_n even_o he_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n not_o defile_v with_o blood_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n not_o corrupt_v with_o faction_n or_o sedition_n and_o that_o have_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o mind_n to_o vanity_n by_o take_v fancy_n for_o faith_n or_o vain_a imagination_n for_o holy_a inspiration_n nor_o swear_v to_o deceive_v his_o neighbour_n convenant_v for_o spoil_n and_o robbery_n to_o be_v not_o only_o impious_o but_o also_o blasphemous_o guilty_a of_o theft_n he_o shall_v receive_v the_o blessing_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o righteousness_n from_o the_o god_n of_o his_o salvation_n for_o such_o a_o man_n as_o have_v clean_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o with_o his_o pure_a heart_n think_v the_o thought_n with_o his_o clean_a hand_n do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o man_n be_v heir_n to_o a_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v lead_v not_o by_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 14._o he_o that_o say_v as_o many_o do_v in_o effect_n say_v no_o more_o they_o be_v and_o none_o but_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o that_o lift_v up_o his_o mind_n to_o vanity_n can_v lift_v up_o his_o mind_n to_o heaven_n he_o that_o have_v swear_v to_o deceive_v his_o neighbour_n be_v sure_o to_o deceive_v himself_o he_o that_o have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o righteousness_n may_v not_o look_v
must_v needs_o be_v controvert_v to_o the_o world_n end_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o not_o only_a christ_n but_o also_o the_o bless_a virgin_n do_v indeed_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v join_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a for_o that_o christ_n himself_o sit_v there_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n to_o and_o with_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n who_o property_n alone_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n for_o though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v also_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o power_n and_o glory_n and_o therefore_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v a_o phrase_n speak_v peculiar_o of_o the_o son_n in_o who_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v as_o it_o be_v eclipse_v for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o in_o who_o the_o humane_a nature_n now_o shine_v most_o glorious_o in_o the_o state_n of_o exaltation_n and_o beside_o for_o that_o the_o son_n alone_o do_v administer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n immediate_o from_o the_o father_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n administer_v the_o same_o kingdom_n not_o only_o from_o the_o father_n but_o also_o from_o the_o son_n for_o although_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v equal_o govern_v the_o church_n both_o militant_a and_o triumphant_a that_o be_v do_v equal_o administer_v one_o and_o the_o same_o kingdom_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o the_o father_n administer_v it_o of_o himself_o not_o by_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v of_o none_o as_o in_o be_v so_o in_o work_v the_o son_n administer_v the_o same_o kingdom_n by_o himself_o not_o of_o himself_o for_o as_o his_o be_v so_o his_o work_n be_v of_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n administer_v the_o same_o kingdom_n by_o himself_o not_o of_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v of_o the_o â—ather_n and_o of_o the_o son_n so_o that_o god_n the_o father_n administer_v his_o kingdom_n immediate_o by_o god_n the_o son_n who_o be_v next_o he_o in_o order_n and_o mediate_o by_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o so_o administer_v from_o the_o father_n as_o also_o from_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n because_o he_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n not_o of_o the_o father_n alone_o but_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n whereas_o the_o son_n have_v it_o immediate_o and_o only_o of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v administer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n as_o god_n but_o now_o since_o his_o ascension_n he_o do_v also_o administer_v the_o same_o as_o god_n in_o man_n or_o as_o god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o it_o be_v his_o property_n alone_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v his_o property_n alone_o to_o govern_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n immediate_o from_o the_o father_n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la will_v reflect_v direct_o on_o he_o no_o less_o then_o on_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o bless_a administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o virginique_fw-la matri_fw-la mariae_fw-la may_v secure_o be_v leave_v out_o and_o be_v blasphemous_o and_o idolatrous_o put_v in_o since_o the_o bless_a virgin_n herself_o must_v needs_o think_v it_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o her_o son_n when_o her_o son_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n and_o certain_o if_o the_o father_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n think_v it_o enough_o to_o prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n coequal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o say_v who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n together_o be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v then_o we_o can_v but_o think_v it_o too_o much_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v with_o all_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o if_o she_o be_v to_o be_v think_v coequal_a with_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o perchance_o bellarmine_n be_v resolve_v to_o gratify_v the_o present_a practice_n of_o his_o church_n with_o a_o doxology_n answerable_a to_o that_o antiphona_n gaude_n maria_n virgo_fw-la cunctas_fw-la haereses_fw-la sola_fw-la interemisti_fw-la in_o universo_fw-it mundo_fw-la rejoice_v o_o virgin_n mary_n thou_o alone_o have_v take_v away_o all_o heresy_n in_o the_o universal_a world_n and_o he_o have_v make_v it_o his_o work_n to_o confute_v all_o for_o heretic_n who_o be_v not_o of_o his_o own_o begin_v give_v thanks_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n as_o if_o by_o her_o help_n he_o have_v perfect_v this_o great_a confutation_n whereas_o without_o doubt_n it_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o take_v away_o a_o heresy_n than_o it_o be_v to_o change_v the_o heart_n or_o will_n of_o the_o heritick_n nor_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o world_n to_o prove_v we_o poor_a protestant_n guilty_a of_o heresy_n because_o we_o dare_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n nor_o of_o idolatry_n for_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o ascribe_v that_o perfection_n and_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o give_v that_o honour_n to_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o creator_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o baronius_n who_o be_v please_v to_o say_v that_o our_o church_n of_o england_n be_v whole_o drown_v in_o heresy_n will_v not_o impute_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o mischief_n to_o our_o reject_v this_o and_o the_o like_a hymn_n or_o prayer_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o say_v she_o will_v not_o take_v away_o our_o heresy_n because_o we_o have_v take_v away_o her_o worship_n for_o this_o reason_n have_v certain_o be_v more_o ingenuous_a in_o one_o of_o that_o persuasion_n then_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v therefore_o give_v over_o to_o our_o delusion_n because_o we_o deny_v to_o pay_v the_o peter_n penny_n for_o that_o be_v his_o observation_n in_o his_o annal_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 740._o that_o ina_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n appoint_v every_o house_n in_o his_o dominion_n to_o pay_v a_o penny_n to_o saint_n peter_n every_o year_n that_o his_o subject_n know_v saint_n peter_n to_o be_v their_o lord_n shall_v more_o zealous_o addict_v themselves_o to_o his_o service_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o their_o necessity_n â—t_z annui_fw-la census_fw-la pensitatione_fw-la cognosceret_fw-la se_fw-la subditum_fw-la s._n petro_n quem_fw-la &_o scientes_fw-la omnes_fw-la dominum_fw-la esse_fw-la suum_fw-la propensiori_fw-la study_v colerent_fw-la &_o in_o opportunitatibus_fw-la invocarent_fw-la but_o that_o when_o this_o yearly_a revenue_n do_v cease_v to_o be_v pay_v the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o a_o inundation_n of_o heresy_n vbi_fw-la cessavit_fw-la pendi_fw-la vectigal_a istud_fw-la vicunque_fw-la mali_fw-la redemptum_fw-la haeresum_fw-la alluvione_fw-la anglicana_n ecclesia_fw-la absorbetur_fw-la whereas_o if_o the_o money_n be_v pay_v upon_o that_o reason_n of_o invocate_a saint_n peter_n it_o can_v not_o be_v excuse_v from_o heresy_n to_o have_v continue_v that_o payment_n however_o this_o reason_n be_v more_o for_o the_o penny_n then_o for_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o sure_a the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v more_o heresy_n whilst_o it_o pay_v the_o peter_n penny_n than_o it_o have_v have_v ever_o since_o unless_o we_o look_v upon_o these_o few_o late_a year_n wherein_o the_o poor_a woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n have_v be_v distress_v by_o a_o great_a red_a dragon_n and_o force_v to_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n rev._n 12._o but_o god_n truth_n be_v never_o the_o worse_o for_o be_v persecute_v and_o god_n faithful_a servant_n will_v not_o fall_v from_o his_o truth_n because_o of_o persecution_n for_o they_o know_v they_o serve_v a_o master_n who_o himself_o have_v say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n john_n 18._o 36._o and_o therefore_o they_o who_o profess_v themselves_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n will_v not_o change_v with_o the_o world_n for_o though_o our_o saviour_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n yet_o have_v he_o subject_n on_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o hâ—…en_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o ascension_n whereby_o he_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o provide_v for_o they_o both_o for_o those_o on_o earth_n by_o the_o diffusion_n of_o his_o grace_n call_v by_o the_o apostle_n receive_v gift_n for_o man_n for_o those_o in_o heaven_n by_o the_o diffusion_n of_o his_o glory_n express_v by_o this_o phrase_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n by_o
be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 9_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n for_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o it_o be_v also_o to_o deny_v the_o great_a and_o chief_a comfort_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v this_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o to_o revive_v our_o soul_n now_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o revive_v our_o body_n hereafter_o from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o grave_n the_o apostle_n plain_o attribute_v thr_fw-mi resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o body_n from_o death_n only_o to_o the_o dwell_n of_o christ_n spirit_n in_o we_o rom._n 8._o 10._o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righeeousness_n there_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o again_o ver_fw-la 11._o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o there_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n from_o death_n and_o this_o be_v also_o from_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n raise_v the_o soul_n from_o sin_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n raise_v the_o body_n from_o death_n so_o that_o to_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o deny_v both_o our_o regeneration_n and_o our_o resurrection_n wherefore_o this_o be_v of_o so_o dangerous_a a_o consequence_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n will_v not_o impute_v this_o tenent_n to_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o if_o they_o deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n though_o they_o will_v not_o say_v in_o their_o creed_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o only_o who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n together_o be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v but_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o latin_a church_n concern_v that_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o sense_n though_o not_o in_o word_n sensu_fw-la nobis_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la dum_fw-la aiunt_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la esse_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la they_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o sense_n whilst_o they_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n only_o we_o speak_v a_o little_a more_o plain_o say_v who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o be_v blame_v say_v he_o for_o add_v to_o the_o creed_n much_o less_o to_o be_v anathematise_v because_o our_o addition_n be_v not_o of_o a_o contrary_a assertion_n but_o of_o a_o necessary_a interpretation_n nos_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la praedicamus_fw-la contrarium_fw-la sed_fw-la addimus_fw-la quod_fw-la deerat_fw-la ideoque_fw-la non_fw-la subjecti_fw-la anathemati_fw-la lomb._n 1_o sent._n dist_n 11._o he_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o justify_v his_o own_o church_n for_o add_v to_o the_o creed_n then_o to_o condemn_v the_o greek_a church_n for_o not_o allow_v that_o addition_n but_o his_o scholar_n be_v not_o so_o moderate_a for_o aquinas_n tax_v damascene_fw-la of_o nestorianism_n in_o the_o case_n and_o say_v he_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o greek_n damascenus_n sequitur_fw-la errorem_fw-la nestorii_n quod_fw-la sp._n s._n non_fw-la procedit_fw-la à _fw-la filio_fw-la quia_fw-la fuit_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la incepit_fw-la illud_fw-la schisma_fw-la graecorum_n aqu._n 3._o par_fw-fr qu._n 36._o art_n 2._o ad_fw-la 3._o and_o bonaventure_n be_v yet_o much_o mor_n fierce_a when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n deny_v this_o article_n out_o of_o ignorance_n pride_n and_o perverseness_n graecos_n negâsse_fw-la hunc_fw-la articulum_fw-la ex_fw-la ignorantiâ_fw-la superbiâ_fw-la pertinaciâ_fw-la bonav_n in_o lib._n 1._o send_v do_v 11._o three_o unmerciful_a word_n from_o a_o churchman_n mouth_n against_o a_o whole_a church_n and_o sure_o altogether_o underserve_v for_o the_o greek_a church_n always_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o father_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n exhibit_v by_o charisius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o six_o action_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o comforter_n be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n or_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o plain_o show_v the_o greek_a church_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o article_n though_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o change_v their_o creed_n wherein_o they_o find_v it_o be_v thus_o express_v who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n no_o mention_n at_o all_o make_v of_o the_o son_n for_o this_o be_v their_o own_o profession_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n in_o the_o 25._o session_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v our_o creed_n from_o seven_o general_a council_n and_o weneither_o add_v thereto_o nor_o take_v therefrom_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o latin_a church_n itself_o do_v a_o long_a time_n demur_v about_o this_o addition_n of_o filioque_fw-la to_o the_o greek_a creed_n nay_o leo_n the_o three_o do_v strong_o oppose_v it_o and_o that_o not_o only_o papal_o in_o his_o chair_n but_o also_o episcopal_o in_o his_o chancel_n for_o he_o do_v absolute_o refuse_v this_o addition_n when_o he_o be_v thereto_o entreat_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o do_v set_v up_o the_o creed_n over_o the_o altar_n at_o rome_n without_o it_o nor_o do_v filioque_fw-la get_v into_o the_o article_n till_o the_o time_n of_o benedict_n the_o seven_o say_v binius_fw-la in_o syn._n constant_n which_o be_v above_o nine_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o about_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o divulge_v of_o that_o creed_n but_o without_o doubt_v the_o addition_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v for_o it_o be_v not_o additio_fw-la corrumpentium_fw-la symbolum_n sed_fw-la perficientium_fw-la as_o say_v bonaventure_n not_o a_o addition_n to_o corrupt_v the_o creed_n but_o to_o perfect_v it_o or_o rather_o a_o explication_n not_o a_o addition_n as_o bellarmine_n seem_v to_o distinguish_v explicatio_fw-la doctrine_n non_fw-la additio_fw-la contrarii_fw-la but_o the_o manner_n of_o maintain_v it_o seem_v altogether_o unjustifiable_a for_o those_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n show_v little_a temper_n and_o as_o little_a charity_n in_o reject_v the_o greek_a church_n for_o heretic_n which_o be_v trample_v on_o enough_o by_o turk_n and_o need_v not_o christian_n to_o help_n tread_v it_o more_o under_o foot_n for_o not_o admit_v the_o same_o addition_n mere_o because_o they_o think_v themselves_o under_o the_o curse_n which_o the_o latin_n be_v willing_a to_o put_v off_o by_o a_o distinction_n if_o they_o shall_v recede_v but_o one_o tittle_n or_o syllable_n from_o the_o language_n of_o their_o own_o creed_n but_o this_o it_o seem_v be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o account_v damnable_a schism_n in_o all_o other_o church_n they_o can_v not_o swallow_v much_o less_o digest_v that_o crude_a position_n ad_fw-la summum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la pertinet_fw-la fidei_fw-la symbolum_n ordinare_fw-la it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o order_n and_o dispose_v of_o the_o creed_n a_o position_n so_o unreasonable_a that_o aquinas_n himself_o the_o great_a master_n of_o reason_n among_o all_o the_o schoolman_n be_v fain_o to_o fly_v to_o gratian'ss_n decree_v to_o fetch_v a_o proof_n for_o it_o and_o that_o proof_n depend_v altogether_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o few_o pope_n who_o be_v very_o partial_a judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n this_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o objection_n about_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n do_v so_o puzzle_v he_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o in_o effect_n to_o say_v his_o creed_n be_v no_o creed_n because_o he_o can_v find_v the_o pope_n hand_n be_v in_o the_o make_n of_o it_o athanasius_n non_fw-la composuit_fw-la manifestationem_fw-la fidei_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la symboli_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la cuiusdam_fw-la doctrine_n athanasius_n do_v not_o set_v out_o this_o manifestation_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o a_o creed_n but_o as_o a_o doctrinal_a institution_n notwithstanding_o the_o very_a title_n of_o it_o in_o greek_a be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v prefix_v to_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o the_o latin_a church_n call_v it_o symbolum_n athanasii_n unto_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o suitable_a with_o my_o purpose_n and_o much_o less_o with_o my_o desire_n
to_o examine_v the_o other_o exigency_n which_o this_o excellent_a divine_a be_v put_v to_o that_o he_o may_v gratify_v his_o church_n by_o seek_v to_o make_v good_a this_o tenent_n but_o sure_o other_o church_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o invasion_n of_o their_o christian_a liberty_n and_o as_o a_o doctrine_n which_o can_v pretend_v to_o christian_a verity_n or_o antiquity_n though_o it_o may_v fond_o pretend_v to_o some_o external_a unity_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o greek_a church_n take_v it_o for_o a_o novelty_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o admit_v this_o position_n as_o a_o dispensation_n from_o the_o anathemas_n denounce_v by_o the_o two_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n against_o such_o as_o shall_v presume_v to_o alter_v the_o former_a creed_n and_o yet_o in_o truth_n the_o alteration_n be_v more_o in_o word_n then_o in_o sense_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n in_o their_o faith_n though_o not_o in_o their_o creed_n and_o this_o appear_v plain_o by_o simeon_n the_o metaphra_v who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o after_o christ_n near_o the_o same_o time_n with_o walefridus_n strabo_n yet_o use_v these_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a menology_n on_o october_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o lord_n christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o return_v to_o his_o father_n throne_n and_o from_o thence_o have_v send_v down_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o himself_o upon_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v in_o his_o faith_n the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n though_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o church_n will_v change_v their_o creed_n to_o say_v so_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o western_a church_n may_v still_o retain_v the_o use_n of_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n in_o their_o liturgy_n notwithstanding_o the_o addition_n of_o filioque_fw-la without_o cut_v off_o the_o greek_a church_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n though_o they_o allow_v not_o that_o addition_n because_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n be_v also_o in_o their_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n though_o not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n and_o to_o speak_v the_o plain_a truth_n in_o this_o controversy_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o father_n the_o animosity_n be_v great_a betwixt_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n than_o the_o disagreement_n the_o quarrel_n large_a than_o the_o difference_n and_o thus_o much_o scotus_n ingenuous_o confess_v in_o these_o word_n sed_fw-la forte_fw-fr si_fw-la duo_fw-la sapientes_fw-la unus_fw-la graecus_n &_o aâ—ter_v latinus_n uterque_fw-la verus_fw-la amator_fw-la veritatis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la propriae_fw-la dictionis_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la visa_fw-la contrarietate_fw-la disquirerent_fw-la pateret_fw-la utique_fw-la tandem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la contrarietatem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la veraciter_fw-la realem_fw-la sicut_fw-la est_fw-la vocalis_fw-la alioquin_fw-la vel_fw-la ipsi_fw-la graeci_fw-la vel_fw-la nos_fw-la latini_n sumus_fw-la verè_fw-la haeretici_fw-la sed_fw-la quis_fw-la audet_fw-la johannem_fw-la damascenum_n basilium_fw-la gregorium_fw-la theologum_fw-la &_o nazianzenum_fw-la cyrillum_fw-la &_o simile_n patres_fw-la graecos_n arguere_fw-la haereseos_fw-la quis_fw-la iterum_fw-la argueret_fw-la haereseos_fw-la b._n hieronymum_n augustinum_n aâ—ibrosium_n hilarium_n &_o consimiles_fw-la latino_n verisimile_fw-la igitur_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la subest_fw-la dictis_fw-la verbis_fw-la contrariis_fw-la contrariorum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la sententia_fw-la discors_fw-la &_o scotus_n in_o 1._o sent._n do_v 11_o qu._n 1_o but_o happy_o if_o two_o wise_a man_n the_o one_o of_o the_o greek_a the_o other_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n do_v inquire_v concern_v this_o seem_a contrariety_n and_o both_o of_o they_o will_v prefer_v the_o truth_n above_o their_o own_o word_n or_o expression_n they_o may_v in_o time_n find_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o verbal_a not_o a_o real_a controversy_n for_o if_o it_o be_v real_a either_o the_o greek_n or_o the_o latin_n must_v needs_o be_v heretic_n but_o who_o shall_v dare_v to_o accuse_v damascene_fw-la or_o basil_n or_o gregory_n the_o divine_a or_o gregory_n nazianzen_n or_o cyril_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n of_o heresy_n again_o who_o dare_v take_v saint_n hierom_n saint_n augustine_n saint_n ambrose_n saint_n hilary_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o latin_a father_n for_o heretic_n it_o be_v therefore_o most_o probable_a that_o in_o these_o contrary_a expression_n be_v no_o contrary_a sense_n but_o they_o both_o mean_v one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o far_o scotus_n and_o indeed_o no_o less_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n where_o from_o the_o twenty_v session_n to_o the_o twenty_o five_o exclusive_o be_v a_o long_a disputation_n betwixt_o johannes_n provincialis_fw-la for_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o marcus_n ephesius_n for_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o ephesian_a profess_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n the_o provincial_n confess_v it_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o as_o from_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o by_o be_v here_o as_o much_o as_o from_o say_v johannes_n council_n flor._n sessione_n 24._o for_o the_o father_n beget_v and_o the_o son_n beget_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v be_v all_o confess_o coequal_a and_o coeternal_a whether_o it_o be_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v uncorrupt_a and_o inviolable_a for_o the_o three_o distinct_a person_n with_o their_o three_o distinct_a property_n be_v believe_v in_o one_o god_n none_o afore_o or_o after_o none_o great_a or_o lesser_a than_o other_o in_o personis_fw-la proprietas_fw-la in_fw-la essentia_fw-la unitas_fw-la in_fw-la majestate_fw-la aequalitas_fw-la property_n in_o the_o person_n unity_n in_o the_o essence_n equality_n in_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v no_o less_o acknowledge_v and_o believe_v by_o the_o greek_a then_o by_o the_o latin_a father_n which_o be_v the_o short_a confession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o greek_n who_o deny_v not_o the_o son_n to_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n can_v not_o exclude_v he_o in_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o we_o must_v needs_o reject_v that_o harsh_a and_o heavy_a doom_n which_o bellarmine_n have_v leave_v upon_o record_n against_o the_o grecian_n ac_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligant_fw-la causam_fw-la exitii_fw-la svi_fw-la esse_fw-la pertinaciam_fw-la in_o errore_fw-la de_fw-fr processione_n sp._n s._n in_o ipsis_fw-la â—eriis_fw-la sp._n s._n capta_fw-la fuit_fw-la constantinopolis_n à _fw-fr turmay_n understand_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o destruction_n to_o be_v their_o pertinacy_n in_o their_o error_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o very_a festival_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v at_o whitsuntide_n be_v constantinople_n their_o chief_n city_n take_v by_o the_o turk_n this_o he_o think_v he_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v but_o the_o learned_a scaliger_n think_v no_o man_n can_v sufficient_o prove_v and_o lament_v this_o queen_n regent_n of_o the_o east_n in_o these_o word_n ut_fw-la cujus_fw-la calamitas_fw-la ignorari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la dies_fw-la calamitatis_fw-la ignoretur_fw-la and_o though_o he_o incline_v to_o their_o opinion_n who_o say_v that_o city_n be_v besiege_v the_o morrow_n after_o easter_n and_o take_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n yet_o he_o conclude_v it_o dangerous_a to_o determine_v so_o much_o sed_fw-la periculosum_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la definire_fw-la de_fw-fr anno_fw-la quidem_fw-la non_fw-la dubito_fw-la fuisse_fw-la 1452._o sed_fw-la de_fw-la mense_fw-la delibero_fw-la utrum_fw-la sc_fw-la mense_fw-la maii_n a_o mense_fw-la aprilis_fw-la capta_fw-la fuerit_fw-la scal._n lib._n 5._o the_o emend_v temp_n he_o dare_v not_o define_v the_o month_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o april_n or_o in_o may_n and_o sure_a whitsuntide_n can_v fall_v in_o april_n much_o less_o the_o week_n or_o the_o day_n he_o say_v it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o assert_v it_o be_v take_v in_o whitsuntide_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o assert_v it_o with_o so_o much_o uncharitableness_n against_o a_o whole_a church_n who_o ruin_n shall_v be_v think_v on_o with_o pity_n not_o with_o insolency_n however_o though_o the_o assertion_n itself_o be_v true_a yet_o the_o argument_n be_v fit_a for_o a_o soldier_n then_o for_o a_o divine_a to_o appeal_v to_o the_o success_n of_o the_o sword_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o will_v much_o better_o advance_v turcism_n which_o have_v full_a six_o part_n than_o christianity_n which_o in_o all_o the_o several_a profession_n of_o it_o have_v but_o five_o part_n of_o thirty_o in_o the_o know_a habitable_a world_n
as_o master_n brerewood_n have_v demonstrate_v in_o his_o inquiry_n cap._n 14._o sect_n ii_o that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o preach_v and_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n come_v not_o by_o infusiâ—ns_n enthusiast_n be_v the_o worst_a separatist_n and_o the_o great_a blasphemer_n guilty_a of_o the_o worst_a kind_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o idolatry_n in_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o public_a worship_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o have_v command_v and_o idolize_v their_o own_o pretend_a gift_n since_o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o his_o come_n unto_o man_n always_o be_v and_o still_o be_v of_o purpose_n to_o communicate_v christ_n unto_o they_o either_o after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n by_o immediate_a infusion_n and_o revelation_n as_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o after_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n by_o habitual_a improvement_n and_o assistance_n as_o at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o extraordinary_a manner_n of_o his_o come_n and_o the_o extraordinary_a manner_n of_o his_o communicate_v christ_n to_o man_n by_o immediate_a infusion_n or_o revelation_n do_v both_o cease_v together_o and_o we_o may_v true_o say_v concern_v those_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o saint_n paul_n have_v say_v concern_v tongue_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a effect_n thereof_o they_o be_v for_o a_o sign_n not_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 22._o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o continue_v and_o remain_v no_o long_o than_o sign_n and_o wonder_n that_o be_v till_o the_o preach_n or_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o till_o the_o plant_n and_o settle_v the_o christian_a religion_n for_o saint_n peter_n plain_o show_v in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n that_o this_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v god_n i_o will_v your_o out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o miraculous_a descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n that_o these_o be_v the_o last_o day_n mean_v by_o that_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o after_o those_o day_n man_n be_v not_o to_o expect_v any_o more_o such_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n wherefore_o those_o that_o will_v now_o preach_v or_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n may_v not_o rely_v upon_o infusion_n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n but_o must_v betake_v themselves_o diligent_o to_o read_v and_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o that_o go_v about_o to_o separate_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o word_n be_v the_o most_o abominable_a separist_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o the_o world_n because_o they_o endeavour_v to_o separate_v god_n from_o himself_o for_o god_n word_n be_v god_n truth_n and_o god_n truth_n be_v himself_o be_v it_o then_o take_v for_o grant_v which_o may_v not_o be_v doubt_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v very_o wicked_a separatist_n who_o separate_a man_n from_o man_n for_o they_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o sedition_n and_o privy_a conspiracy_n they_o yet_o worse_a separatist_n who_o separate_a man_n from_o god_n for_o they_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n but_o yet_o still_o they_o be_v the_o worst_a separatist_n of_o all_o who_o separate_a god_n from_o god_n that_o be_v god_n spirit_n from_o god_n word_n for_o they_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o hardness_n of_o heart_n contempt_n of_o god_n word_n and_o commandment_n which_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o make_v man_n first_o impenitent_a and_o then_o unpardonable_a and_o what_o more_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o these_o three_o separation_n do_v so_o natural_o and_o necessary_o spring_v from_o one_o another_o that_o they_o may_v be_v account_v themselves_o inseparable_a for_o the_o sedition_n beget_v the_o heresy_n and_o the_o heresy_n beget_v the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n separate_v man_n from_o man_n by_o sedition_n will_v separate_v man_n from_o god_n by_o heresy_n and_o that_o will_v also_o in_o a_o short_a time_n endeavour_v to_o separate_v god_n from_o himself_o by_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n and_o commandment_n what_o a_o unhappy_a age_n do_v we_o live_v in_o wherein_o man_n think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n to_o run_v away_o from_o his_o word_n by_o pretend_v to_o his_o spirit_n but_o this_o be_v the_o wit_n of_o wickedness_n the_o order_n of_o disorder_n the_o method_n of_o atheism_n that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o undivided_a trinity_n shall_v be_v sin_v against_o by_o succession_n and_o blaspheme_v in_o the_o same_o order_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v confess_v first_o the_o father_n second_o the_o son_n and_o three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o under_o the_o law_n man_n be_v general_o give_v to_o idolatry_n take_v a_o idol_n for_o god_n and_o so_o more_o immediate_o sin_v against_o god_n the_o father_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n of_o himself_o under_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n man_n be_v general_o addict_v to_o arrianism_n deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o more_o immediate_o sin_v against_o god_n the_o son_n for_o he_o be_v god_n of_o god_n but_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v our_o sin_n have_v make_v they_o man_n be_v general_o addict_v to_o cry_v up_o their_o own_o fancy_n for_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o more_o immediate_o sin_n against_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o consider_v how_o unconscionable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o how_o impossible_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o those_o not_o to_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n who_o constant_o blaspheme_v he_o and_o what_o a_o unsufferable_a blasphemy_n it_o be_v to_o entitle_v those_o rude_a and_o crude_a impertinency_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o few_o sober_a man_n can_v hear_v with_o patience_n and_o no_o zealous_a man_n can_v hear_v with_o profit_n and_o no_o conscientious_a man_n can_v hear_v with_o piety_n well_o may_v such_o a_o worship_n profit_v some_o man_n by_o exercise_v their_o patience_n but_o yet_o it_o scarce_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o worship_n because_o it_o do_v not_o rather_o exercise_v their_o piety_n so_o that_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o such_o pretender_n to_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o whilst_o they_o will_v be_v think_v the_o best_a reformer_n be_v in_o truth_n the_o worst_a blasphemer_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o impute_v those_o imprudency_n and_o indescretion_n or_o rather_o impiety_n and_o irreligion_n for_o imprudency_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v impiety_n and_o indiscretion_n be_v irreligion_n to_o god_n holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v mere_o their_o own_o vaiâ—_n imagination_n and_o carnal_a invention_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n reject_v and_o disesteem_v those_o prayer_n and_o praise_n which_o be_v the_o undoubted_a dictate_v of_o that_o same_o holy_a spirit_n as_o if_o they_o rather_o hinder_v then_o help_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n what_o be_v this_o but_o in_o effect_n to_o blaspheme_v god_n instead_o of_o blessing_n he_o for_o give_v we_o so_o many_o admirable_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o for_o give_v we_o a_o church_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v exact_o according_a to_o that_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n according_a to_o those_o pattern_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n whâ—ch_o come_v immediate_o either_o from_o god_n the_o son_n or_o from_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v this_o but_o in_o effect_n to_o distract_v and_o to_o hinder_v man_n instead_o of_o settle_v and_o help_v they_o in_o their_o religion_n whilst_o they_o be_v make_v believe_v that_o nothing_o be_v true_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n but_o what_o be_v new_a and_o unknown_a to_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v teach_v first_o to_o contemn_v the_o know_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o the_o know_a prayer_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o much_o confine_v by_o the_o one_o as_o by_o the_o other_o and_o to_o hunt_v after_o novelty_n instead_o of_o certainty_n which_o be_v a_o way_n to_o exercise_v the_o fancy_n before_o the_o conscience_n because_o the_o conscience_n first_o try_v the_o spirit_n then_o follow_v they_o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o but_o the_o fancy_n first_o follow_v the_o spirit_n and_o never_o at_o all_o try_v they_o a_o way_n
and_o therefore_o when_o we_o have_v the_o great_a joy_n we_o shall_v also_o have_v the_o great_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n be_v not_o only_o historical_a but_o also_o causal_n which_o we_o find_v set_v forth_o betwixt_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n people_n and_o their_o sacrifice_n nehem._n 12._o 43._o also_o that_o day_n they_o offer_v great_a sacrifice_n and_o rejoice_v for_o god_n have_v make_v they_o rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n because_o their_o joy_n be_v great_a their_o sacrifice_n also_o be_v great_a god_n have_v make_v they_o rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n on_o that_o day_n and_o therefore_o also_o on_o that_o day_n they_o offer_v great_a sacrifice_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n recommend_v to_o we_o solemn_a festival_n as_o day_n wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n and_o as_o solemn_a sacrifice_n for_o those_o festival_n particular_o the_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o the_o give_v of_o alm_n the_o two_o proper_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n that_o our_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n answerable_a to_o our_o joy_n for_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n we_o can_v offer_v unto_o god_n can_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o joy_n we_o have_v in_o he_o and_o from_o he_o and_o much_o less_o answerable_a to_o the_o joy_n which_o we_o hope_v to_o have_v with_o he_o and_o will_v you_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o joy_n it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n that_o good_a man_n have_v in_o and_o from_o god_n when_o they_o can_v have_v it_o in_o or_o from_o the_o world_n they_o have_v comfort_n from_o the_o comforter_n and_o may_v well_o have_v joy_n with_o their_o comfort_n this_o make_a saint_n paul_n bless_v god_n for_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o tribulation_n he_o have_v from_o man_n because_o the_o more_o they_o trouble_v he_o the_o more_o his_o god_n comfort_v he_o and_o enable_v he_o to_o comfort_v other_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 3_o 4._o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o which_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n by_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o we_o ourselves_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a comfort_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n q._n d._n i_o will_v not_o repine_v for_o man_n cruelty_n but_o bless_v god_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n while_o the_o more_o man_n be_v my_o persecutor_n the_o more_o god_n be_v my_o comforter_n enable_v i_o to_o comfort_n both_o myself_o and_o other_o with_o such_o comfort_n as_o this_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v and_o therefore_o sure_o be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v away_o and_o the_o same_o way_n do_v god_n please_v to_o comfort_v the_o soul_n as_o the_o prophet_n describe_v he_o comfort_v of_o zion_n for_o what_o be_v zion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o a_o illuminate_v or_o enlighten_v soul_n for_o the_o lord_n shall_v comfort_v zion_n he_o will_v comfort_v all_o her_o waste_a place_n and_o he_o will_v make_v her_o wilderness_n like_o eden_n and_o her_o desert_n like_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o lord_n joy_n and_o gladness_n shall_v be_v find_v therein_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o melody_n isa_n 51._o 3._o what_o a_o immense_a a_o immortal_a comfort_n be_v this_o that_o the_o waste_a place_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v comfort_v and_o that_o her_o wilderness_n be_v make_v like_o eden_n and_o her_o desert_n like_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o waste_n place_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o needs_o be_v comfort_v be_v the_o conscience_n which_o be_v waste_v by_o sin_n the_o wilderness_n or_o desert_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o same_o conscience_n overgrow_v with_o care_n as_o a_o wilderness_n be_v with_o thorn_n and_o overawe_v with_o fear_n and_o terror_n as_o with_o so_o many_o wild_a beast_n and_o overcome_v with_o drought_n and_o barrenness_n like_o the_o desert_n of_o those_o hot_a country_n that_o starve_v their_o inhabitant_n this_o waste_a place_n this_o wilderness_n this_o desert_n must_v be_v quite_o change_v before_o it_o can_v be_v comfort_v the_o lord_n make_v this_o wilderness_n like_o eden_n a_o place_n of_o pleasure_n this_o desert_n like_o a_o garden_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o place_n of_o fruitfulness_n before_o joy_n and_o gladness_n can_v be_v find_v therein_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o melody_n till_o the_o conscience_n be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n it_o be_v like_o a_o wilderness_n unlovely_a and_o unfruitful_a unlovely_a it_o make_v the_o man_n out_o of_o love_n with_o himself_o and_o much_o more_o his_o god_n out_o of_o love_n with_o he_o unfruitful_a it_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n either_o of_o righteousness_n or_o of_o repentance_n but_o after_o it_o be_v purge_v from_o sin_n than_o it_o be_v like_o a_o eden_n or_o a_o paradise_n a_o place_n of_o pleasure_n and_o of_o plenty_n of_o loveliness_n and_o of_o fruitfulness_n saint_n paul_n join_v they_o both_o together_o that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n col._n 1._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o all_o please_a of_o god_n of_o your_o neighbour_n and_o of_o yourselves_o there_o be_v the_o pleasure_n and_o the_o loveliness_n for_o no_o man_n true_o please_v himself_o while_o he_o displease_v his_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o every_o good_a work_n or_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o every_o good_a work_n there_o be_v the_o plenty_n and_o the_o fruitfulness_n for_o no_o man_n walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v fruitful_a in_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n of_o temperance_n and_o of_o charity_n of_o piety_n towards_o god_n of_o temperance_n towards_o himself_o of_o charity_n towards_o his_o neighbour_n he_o that_o thus_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n can_v but_o exceed_o rejoice_v in_o god_n for_o he_o can_v but_o say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n and_o now_o shall_v he_o list_v up_o my_o head_n above_o my_o enemy_n round_o about_o i_o psalm_n 27._o 6._o hoc_fw-la erit_fw-la lentum_fw-la est_fw-la nimis_fw-la he_o shall_v lift_v up_o my_o head_n will_v make_v he_o stay_v too_o long_o for_o his_o joy_n he_o may_v therefore_o say_v he_o have_v already_o lift_v up_o my_o head_n even_o my_o bless_a saviour_n above_o all_o mine_n and_o above_o all_o his_o enemy_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o fear_v they_o and_o he_o be_v daily_o lift_v i_o up_o to_o my_o head_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o fear_v myself_o therefore_o will_v i_o offer_v in_o his_o dwelling_n a_o oblation_n with_o great_a gladness_n i_o will_v sing_v and_o speak_v praise_n unto_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 7._o hoc_fw-la erit_fw-la lentum_fw-la est_fw-la nimis_fw-la i_o will_v sing_v keep_v he_o too_o long_o from_o his_o duty_n he_o therefore_o do_v sing_v and_o say_v praise_v be_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o humble_a petition_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o strength_n and_o my_o shield_n my_o strength_n to_o support_v i_o when_o i_o be_o not_o assault_v my_o shield_n to_o defend_v i_o when_o i_o be_o my_o heart_n have_v trust_v in_o he_o and_o i_o be_o help_v therefore_o my_o heart_n dance_v for_o joy_n and_o in_o my_o song_n will_v i_o praise_v he_o psal_n 28._o 7_o 8._o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o than_o this_o be_v set_v down_o to_o express_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o abba_n father_n in_o the_o language_n of_o those_o under_o the_o law_n who_o though_o they_o do_v not_o see_v god_n in_o his_o son_n and_o in_o his_o spirit_n so_o clear_o as_o we_o do_v under_o the_o gospel_n yet_o they_o praise_v he_o as_o loud_o both_o for_o his_o son_n and_o for_o his_o spirit_n as_o we_o can_v praise_v he_o for_o though_o in_o some_o sort_n they_o come_v short_a of_o we_o in_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o so_o full_o reveal_v unto_o they_o yet_o they_o come_v not_o short_a of_o we_o in_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n whether_o exercise_v in_o prayer_n or_o in_o praise_n for_o they_o pray_v in_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o they_o praise_v in_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sect_n v._o fâ—lly_n and_o filiation_n be_v together_o in_o god_n best_o adopt_a child_n while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n the_o three_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n not_o of_o their_o own_o make_v because_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n first_o
can_v be_v too_o desirous_a to_o receive_v our_o baptism_n in_o our_o saviour_n communion_n for_o what_o be_v communicate_v from_o he_o be_v also_o sanctify_a by_o he_o so_o be_v it_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o may_v very_o comfortable_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o saint_n mark_v use_v the_o same_o abba_n father_n for_o christ_n which_o saint_n paul_n have_v use_v for_o we_o christian_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v we_o christian_n â—ad_v not_o the_o same_o right_a to_o pray_v or_o at_o least_o not_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n therefore_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o both_o do_v pray_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n both_o be_v set_v down_o pray_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o word_n but_o yet_o whether_o s._n mark_v borrow_v this_o from_o s._n paul_n or_o not_o the_o doubt_n still_o remain_v why_o this_o abba_n father_n be_v in_o two_o several_a language_n when_o as_o the_o reduplication_n may_v happy_o have_v be_v as_o emphatical_a in_o one_o tongue_n as_o in_o two_o i_o answer_v with_o saint_n augustine_n abba_n propter_fw-la illorum_fw-la linguam_fw-la pater_fw-la propter_fw-la nostram_fw-la aug._n in_o psal_n 78._o to_o show_v that_o christ_n do_v no_o less_o belong_v to_o the_o gentile_n than_o he_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n he_o use_v a_o greek_a word_n that_o signify_v father_n for_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o a_o syriack_n word_n that_o signify_v father_n for_o the_o jew_n for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o jew_n themselves_o common_o speak_v syriack_n have_v in_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n learned_a to_o mix_v chaldee_n with_o hebrew_a which_o mixture_n beget_v the_o syriack_n the_o effect_n of_o saint_n augustine_n answer_n be_v this_o syriack_n and_o greek_a be_v both_o join_v together_o to_o show_v the_o communion_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o christ_n we_o may_v add_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o to_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o communion_n even_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o they_o both_o which_o when_o it_o descend_v visible_o upon_o the_o apostle_n endue_v they_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o scripture_n still_o retain_v the_o variety_n of_o language_n in_o this_o abba_n father_n do_v not_o only_o commemorate_v that_o miraculous_a descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o but_o do_v also_o confirm_v his_o continual_a descend_v upon_o we_o with_o as_o good_a success_n though_o not_o with_o as_o great_a a_o miracle_n for_o he_o teach_v we_o no_o less_o than_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n which_o put_v i_o upon_o a_o second_o question_n who_o it_o be_v that_o cry_v abba_n father_n be_v it_o his_o spirit_n or_o our_o own_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v his_o spirit_n not_o our_o own_o it_o be_v indeed_o our_o voice_n but_o it_o be_v his_o breath_n for_o we_o can_v say_v abba_n father_n by_o the_o breath_n and_o power_n of_o our_o own_o but_o only_o by_o the_o breath_n and_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o that_o we_o can_v say_v it_o with_o a_o undaunted_a courage_n and_o do_v say_v it_o with_o a_o immortal_a comfort_n because_o with_o a_o hope_n full_a of_o immortality_n it_o be_v then_o his_o spirit_n that_o cry_v abba_n father_n though_o in_o our_o mouth_n and_o this_o cry_a abba_n father_n be_v more_o full_o express_v rom._n 8._o 26._o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v whence_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v more_o in_o groan_n then_o in_o word_n more_o in_o groan_n which_o can_v then_o in_o word_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v for_o moses_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n wherefore_o cry_v thou_o unto_o i_o exod._n 14._o 15._o so_o that_o he_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n while_o his_o tongue_n stand_v still_o and_o consequent_o the_o gift_n or_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n here_o mean_v by_o cry_v abba_n father_n may_v not_o be_v place_v in_o voluble_a effusion_n but_o in_o strong_a affection_n not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o tongue_n as_o in_o the_o heart_n for_o else_o many_o adopt_a son_n must_v be_v deny_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o can_v pour_v out_o their_o conception_n in_o multiplicity_n of_o word_n and_o which_o be_v as_o bad_a many_o must_v be_v affirm_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o who_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n for_o many_o of_o these_o man_n may_v and_o do_v attain_v to_o a_o great_a perfection_n in_o extemporary_a effusion_n we_o dare_v not_o then_o say_v that_o all_o those_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v eminent_a in_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n do_v true_o cry_v abba_n father_n or_o do_v pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n because_o we_o see_v that_o many_o of_o they_o by_o their_o work_n do_v oppose_v the_o name_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o bring_v themselves_o under_o that_o terrible_a reproof_n and_o more_o terrible_a reproach_n they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a tit._n 1._o 16._o but_o there_o be_v doubtless_o many_o other_o more_o concern_v in_o the_o gift_n though_o less_o in_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o make_v not_o so_o many_o word_n but_o yet_o make_v more_o prayer_n even_o while_o they_o make_v use_v of_o those_o prayer_n which_o their_o church_n have_v make_v for_o they_o for_o these_o bring_v their_o groan_n though_o not_o their_o word_n and_o those_o groan_n be_v the_o groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o without_o doubt_n may_v as_o well_o if_o not_o better_a accompany_v a_o prayer_n that_o we_o be_v sure_o be_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o prayer_n that_o we_o can_v tell_v whether_o it_o will_v be_v so_o or_o no_o however_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o every_o one_o who_o true_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n may_v say_v what_o holy_a david_n have_v put_v into_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n oh_o come_v hither_o and_o hearken_v all_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o my_o soul_n i_o call_v upon_o he_o with_o my_o mouth_n and_o give_v he_o praise_n with_o my_o tongue_n if_o i_o incline_v unto_o wickedness_n with_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o but_o god_n have_v hear_v i_o and_o consider_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o prayer_n praise_v be_v god_n which_o have_v not_o cast_v out_o my_o prayer_n nor_o turn_v his_o mercy_n from_o i_o psal_n 66._o v._n 14_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o great_a miracle_n of_o mercy_n have_v god_n do_v for_o my_o soul_n which_o i_o can_v but_o speak_v &_o all_o you_o that_o fear_v he_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o hear_v he_o give_v i_o his_o spirit_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o with_o my_o mouth_n &_o to_o give_v he_o praise_n with_o my_o tongue_n and_o because_o praise_n be_v not_o common_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o can_v be_v acceptable_a from_o it_o he_o give_v i_o his_o spirit_n also_o to_o sanctify_v my_o heart_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o incline_v to_o wickedness_n &_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o i_o do_v hearty_o praise_v he_o for_o enable_v i_o to_o pray_v because_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n i_o can_v pray_v in_o comfort_n that_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v away_o my_o prayer_n because_o he_o can_v cast_v away_o his_o only_a son_n nor_o turn_v away_o his_o mercy_n from_o i_o because_o he_o can_v turn_v away_o from_o his_o own_o spirit_n which_o by_o his_o mercy_n be_v now_o become_v i_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n clothe_v amasai_n 1_o chro._n 12._o 18._o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o saint_n hierom_n induit_fw-la that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n clothe_v amasai_n not_o bare_o come_v upon_o he_o but_o also_o stick_v close_o to_o he_o and_o cover_v he_o all_o over_o and_o indeed_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o we_o to_o clothe_v our_o soul_n as_o our_o garment_n do_v our_o body_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o chillness_n nor_o nakedness_n neither_o want_n of_o zeal_n nor_o of_o holiness_n in_o our_o
affection_n while_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n but_o be_v the_o spirit_n therefore_o go_v when_o the_o voice_n be_v go_v or_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o long_o in_o our_o heart_n than_o abba_n father_n be_v in_o our_o mouth_n for_o that_o must_v be_v our_o third_z quere_z whether_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n believe_v while_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o mouth_n cry_v abba_n father_n as_o when_o saint_n peter_n who_o doubtless_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o say_v abba_n father_n that_o he_o deny_v the_o son_n nay_o forswear_v he_o as_o if_o a_o simple_a denial_n have_v not_o be_v enough_o unless_o it_o have_v be_v second_v with_o oath_n and_o curse_n which_o be_v our_o unhappy_a progress_n of_o saviour-denial_n instead_o of_o self-denial_n i_o answer_v for_o saint_n peter_n that_o either_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o quite_o go_v from_o he_o or_o else_o soon_o return_v unto_o he_o which_o appear_v by_o the_o speediness_n and_o by_o the_o entireness_n of_o his_o repentance_n in_o that_o he_o weep_v sudden_o and_o he_o weep_v bitter_o for_o he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a prayer_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v i_o answer_v for_o other_o of_o god_n adopt_a child_n as_o my_o late_a reverend_a and_o learned_a diocesan_n teach_v i_o out_o of_o saint_n ambrose_n deus_fw-la nunquam_fw-la rescindit_fw-la donum_fw-la adoptionis_fw-la god_n never_o cut_v off_o his_o entail_n if_o once_o adopt_v ever_o adopt_v and_o out_o of_o biel_n eos_n 〈…〉_z qui_fw-fr à _fw-la salute_v excidunt_fw-la numquam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la filios_fw-la dei_fw-la per_fw-la adoptionem_fw-la all_o those_o who_o at_o last_o fall_v away_o from_o their_o salvation_n be_v never_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n bishop_n davenant_n in_o his_o three_o determination_n or_o rather_o as_o saint_n john_n teach_v they_o all_o three_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o 1_o john_n 2._o 19_o but_o withal_o i_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o adoption_n and_o the_o state_n of_o adoption_n betwixt_o salvation_n and_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n for_o there_o be_v salus_fw-la &_o status_fw-la salutis_fw-la salvation_n and_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n as_o there_o be_v peccatum_fw-la &_o status_fw-la peccati_fw-la sin_n and_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o state_n of_o either_o be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o reception_n of_o it_o in_o actionibus_fw-la humanis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la negotium_fw-la aliquem_fw-la statum_fw-la habere_fw-la secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la propriae_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la cum_fw-la quadam_fw-la immobilitate_fw-la seu_fw-la quiet_a 22ae_fw-la 183._o 1._o in_o humane_a action_n the_o state_n of_o a_o business_n show_v the_o immoveableness_n of_o its_o disposition_n so_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o immoveableness_n in_o sin_n and_o the_o state_n of_o adoption_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o immoveableness_n in_o adoption_n but_o yet_o we_o man_n be_v not_o alike_o immovable_a in_o both_o state_n because_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n be_v whole_o of_o our_o own_o make_n and_o therefore_o may_v get_v some_o stability_n from_o we_o but_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v whole_o of_o our_o receive_n not_o of_o our_o make_n and_o therefore_o lose_v of_o its_o stability_n as_o also_o of_o its_o perfection_n from_o the_o mutable_a and_o sinful_a condition_n of_o our_o person_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o though_o to_o be_v in_o sin_n be_v much_o less_o than_o to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n yet_o to_o be_v in_o adoption_n and_o salvation_n be_v much_o more_o than_o to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o either_o for_o though_o we_o can_v add_v to_o our_o own_o misery_n yet_o we_o can_v only_o diminish_v from_o god_n mercy_n for_o adoption_n and_o salvation_n be_v much_o great_a in_o god_n give_v then_o in_o our_o receive_n and_o consequent_o the_o adoption_n be_v great_a than_o the_o state_n of_o adoption_n and_o the_o salvation_n than_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o old_a rule_n quicquid_fw-la recipitur_fw-la recipitur_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la recipientis_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v receive_v follow_v more_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o receiver_n then_o of_o the_o giver_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o even_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n have_v by_o fearful_a fail_n and_o fall_n make_v disputable_a for_o a_o time_n the_o state_n of_o their_o salvation_n though_o their_o salvation_n have_v by_o god_n infinite_a goodness_n be_v make_v indisputable_a for_o there_o iâ—_n no_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o two_o contrary_a state_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o madness_n for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v in_o the_o hope_n who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n so_o that_o though_o we_o may_v true_o say_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o habit_n remain_v when_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o act_n be_v go_v or_o cessant_fw-la yet_o we_o may_v as_o true_o say_v that_o god_n elect_v be_v not_o save_v only_o by_o habit_n and_o therefore_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n if_o they_o have_v be_v expel_v must_v necessary_o return_v again_o either_o to_o keep_v or_o to_o put_v they_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n either_o to_o retain_v they_o in_o it_o or_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o it_o before_o they_o can_v be_v actual_o save_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n may_v we_o expound_v saint_n james_n his_o question_n what_o do_v it_o profit_v my_o brethren_n though_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n and_o have_v not_o work_n can_v faith_n save_v he_o james_n 2._o 14._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o sleepy_a habit_n but_o the_o vigorous_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o all_o other_o grace_n that_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o salvation_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v reconcile_v saint_n james_n his_o work_n and_o saint_n paul_n faith_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n for_o saint_n james_n affirm_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n do_v include_v faith_n in_o those_o work_n and_o saint_n paul_n affirm_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n do_v include_v work_n in_o that_o faith_n both_o of_o they_o understand_v a_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5._o 6._o though_o saint_n james_n comprehend_v the_o faith_n in_o the_o work_n as_o the_o cause_n in_o the_o effect_n saint_n paul_n comprehend_v the_o work_n in_o the_o faith_n as_o the_o effect_n in_o the_o cause_n and_o saint_n james_n as_o just_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o work_n against_o hypocrite_n who_o deceive_v themselves_o with_o a_o vain_a pretence_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v not_o look_v after_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n as_o saint_n paul_n urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o pharisee_n who_o trust_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o at_o all_o look_n after_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n both_o saint_n james_n and_o saint_n paul_n will_v have_v we_o justify_v by_o christ_n righteousness_n for_o no_o other_o righteousness_n can_v acquit_v and_o absolve_v we_o before_o god_n only_o they_o different_o express_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n which_o be_v faith_n work_v by_o love_n for_o whereas_o that_o faith_n have_v a_o twofold_a act_n actum_fw-la confidendi_fw-la &_o obediendi_fw-la a_o act_n of_o believe_v and_o a_o act_n of_o work_v saint_n paul_n rather_o insist_o upon_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v because_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o pharisaical_a jew_n who_o reject_v the_o gospel_n and_o think_v they_o can_v live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n but_o saint_n james_n rather_o insist_o upon_o the_o act_n of_o work_v because_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o hypocritical_a christian_n who_o abuse_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o lawless_a licentiousness_n of_o live_v and_o therefore_o in_o saint_n james_n his_o divinity_n it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o absurdity_n to_o suppose_v true_a faith_n without_o its_o proper_a act_n of_o work_v and_o consequent_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o analogy_n to_o suppose_v the_o habit_n of_o righteousness_n without_o the_o exercise_n of_o righteousness_n as_o to_o suppose_v true_a faith_n and_o righteousness_n without_o salvation_n for_o the_o act_n of_o work_v be_v as_o essential_a to_o a_o justify_v faith_n as_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v he_o that_o will_v go_v about_o to_o separate_v true_a faith_n from_o work_v may_v as_o well_o go_v about_o to_o separate_v it_o from_o believe_v and_o as_o well_o make_v faith_n no_o faith_n as_o make_v it_o no_o work_a faith_n but_o how_o this_o faith_n show_v its_o work_n in_o those_o who_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o any_o
to_o devour_v his_o pastor_n then_o to_o follow_v he_o one_o more_o ready_a to_o scatter_v and_o tear_v the_o flock_n then_o to_o associate_v and_o join_v with_o they_o i_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o be_v a_o wolf_n towards_o my_o brother_n if_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o sheep_n towards_o my_o saviour_n homo_fw-la homini_fw-la lupus_fw-la &_o christo_fw-la agâ—â—â—_n be_v a_o strange_a proverb_n and_o more_o strange_a divinity_n that_o he_o who_o be_v a_o wolf_n to_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o lamb_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o evil_a spirit_n that_o make_v saul_n a_o wolf_n to_o david_n 1_o sam._n 19_o 9_o and_o the_o same_o evil_a spirit_n show_v he_o to_o be_v none_o of_o god_n sheep_n he_o watch_v to_o catch_v david_n but_o to_o lose_v himself_o and_o while_o he_o seek_v to_o destroy_v god_n servant_n he_o do_v indeed_o destroy_v his_o own_o soul_n this_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o heathen_a not_o as_o a_o israelite_n as_o appear_v from_o psal_n 59_o 5._o thou_o therefore_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n awake_v to_o visit_v all_o the_o heathen_a this_o psalm_n be_v make_v upon_o that_o occasion_n that_o saul_n have_v send_v and_o watch_v david_n house_n to_o kill_v he_o and_o we_o must_v expound_v these_o word_n according_a to_o that_o occasion_n so_o tremelius_fw-la ad_fw-la visitandum_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la ist_fw-mi as_o i._n e._n copias_fw-la saulis_n quae_fw-la eodem_fw-la animo_fw-la davidem_fw-la persequebantur_fw-la quo_fw-la gentes_fw-la alien_n à _fw-fr populo_fw-la dei_fw-la facturae_fw-la fuissent_fw-la awake_v to_o visit_v the_o heathen_a that_o be_v the_o army_n of_o saul_n which_o do_v persecute_v david_n with_o as_o malicious_a a_o spirit_n as_o the_o very_a heathen_a who_o know_v not_o god_n will_v have_v persecute_v he_o thou_o which_o laugh_v the_o heathen_a to_o scorn_v say_v isacides_n will_v also_o laugh_v those_o man_n to_o scorn_n and_o ezra_n show_v how_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n of_o the_o army_n of_o angel_n that_o be_v above_o in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o less_o then_o of_o the_o army_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v below_o on_o the_o earth_n god_n be_v not_o say_v to_o laugh_v any_o to_o scorn_v but_o only_o heathen_a as_o in_o this_o psal_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o in_o the_o second_o psalm_n v_o 4_o or_o such_o as_o make_v themselves_o like_o heathen_a by_o rage_v as_o furious_o as_o they_o against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o gospel_n as_o appear_v act_n 4._o where_o the_o apostle_n be_v persecute_v for_o preach_v christ_n make_v use_n of_o this_o very_a psalm_n in_o their_o prayer_n why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n and_o the_o people_n imagine_v vain_a thing_n for_o such_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o christian_n be_v no_o better_o then_o heathen_a in_o god_n account_n and_o according_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v the_o lord_n shall_v have_v they_o in_o derision_n he_o laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v because_o of_o their_o vain_a imagination_n of_o opposition_n against_o christ_n and_o much_o more_o because_o of_o their_o vain_a endeavour_n in_o oppose_v he_o and_o his_o laugh_a end_n in_o their_o weep_n and_o their_o weep_a end_n as_o their_o cruelty_n begin_v in_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n they_o gnash_v on_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n act_n 5._o 54._o there_o be_v their_o sin_n which_o show_v they_o be_v man_n little_o better_a than_o wolf_n and_o again_o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n mat._n 8._o 12._o there_o be_v their_o punishment_n which_o will_v show_v they_o to_o be_v man_n worse_o than_o nothing_o the_o first_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n be_v from_o the_o fierceness_n the_o last_o shall_v be_v from_o the_o anguish_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o say_v and_o be_v not_o merciful_a unto_o they_o that_o offend_v of_o malicious_a wickedness_n psal_n 59_o v._n 5._o so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_v why_o so_o many_o christian_n now_o a_o day_n come_v not_o to_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n which_o alone_o put_v they_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o mercy_n for_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a it_o be_v because_o they_o sin_v out_o of_o malicious_a wickedness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o merciful_a to_o any_o wicked_a prevaricator_n selah_n tremelius_fw-la render_v the_o word_n thus_o ne_o gratiam_fw-la facias_fw-la ullis_fw-la perfidè_fw-la agentibus_fw-la iniquitatem_fw-la sum_n he_o find_v a_o new_a signification_n for_o selah_n to_o show_v he_o have_v find_v a_o new_a selah_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o new_a height_n or_o exaltation_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o man_n who_o be_v praevaricatores_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la who_o do_v not_o only_o continue_v but_o also_o prevaricate_v in_o their_o iniquity_n qui_fw-la deum_fw-la cultu_fw-la &_o honore_fw-la davidem_fw-la prosequi_fw-la simulantes_fw-la perfidè_fw-la ea_fw-la perpetrabant_fw-la quae_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la say_v he_o who_o pretend_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o honour_n david_n do_v perfidious_o act_v all_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o psalm_n against_o they_o both_o how_o be_v such_o man_n like_v to_o come_v to_o salvation_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v not_o preach_v for_o it_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v pray_v against_o it_o be_v not_o merciful_a unto_o they_o that_o offend_v of_o malicious_a wickedness_n sure_o olord_a mercy_n be_v thy_o delight_n no_o less_o than_o it_o be_v our_o desire_n it_o be_v above_o all_o thy_o work_n and_o shall_v it_o not_o much_o more_o be_v above_o all_o we_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o sin_n which_o be_v proper_o our_o work_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o extent_n as_o to_o reach_v beyond_o thy_o mercy_n or_o of_o so_o loud_a a_o cry_n as_o to_o make_v thou_o stop_v thy_o ear_n against_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o distress_a sinner_n oh_o no_o it_o be_v not_o iniquity_n but_o prevaricate_a in_o iniquity_n that_o make_v man_n not_o care_n to_o pray_v it_o be_v not_o sin_n but_o impenitency_n in_o sin_n that_o make_v god_n not_o hear_v his_o prayer_n your_o iniquit_fw-la es_fw-la have_v separate_v betwixt_o you_o and_o your_o god_n isa_n 59_o 2._o that_o be_v your_o multiply_v your_o malicious_a sin_n commit_v with_o a_o shameless_a face_n with_o a_o stiff_a neck_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o with_o a_o hard_a heart_n which_o first_o fill_v your_o soul_n with_o iniquity_n and_o then_o with_o impeniteney_n such_o iniquity_n as_o these_o while_n unrepented_a and_o it_o be_v like_a they_o will_v be_v unrepented_a while_o they_o will_v be_v unreproved_a do_v separate_v betwixt_o you_o and_o your_o god_n for_o froward_a thought_n separate_v from_o god_n there_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o a_o perverse_a sinner_n from_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o and_o again_o into_o a_o malicious_a soul_n wisdom_n will_v not_o enter_v there_o be_v his_o separation_n from_o god_n the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o last_o wisdom_n be_v a_o love_a spirit_n there_o be_v his_o separation_n from_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n the_o spirit_n of_o love_n wisdom_n 1._o 3_o 4_o 6._o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o not_o iscariot_n be_v annex_v to_o that_o judas_n who_o speak_v to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v please_v to_o answer_v god_n the_o son_n do_v not_o answer_v such_o a_o apostate_n such_o a_o traitor_n as_o iscariot_n be_v and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o have_v we_o think_v that_o he_o do_v answer_v he_o he_o that_o once_o think_v it_o better_a to_o be_v a_o traitor_n then_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n do_v now_o think_v it_o better_o not_o to_o be_v then_o to_o have_v be_v a_o traitor_n he_o that_o once_o be_v willing_a from_o a_o apostle_n to_o become_v a_o devil_n be_v now_o much_o more_o willing_a from_o a_o devil_n to_o become_v nothing_o he_o then_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o now_o he_o can_v hear_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o voice_n which_o have_v already_o fill_v his_o heart_n with_o the_o horror_n though_o it_o shall_v not_o till_o the_o last_o day_n fill_v his_o ear_n with_o the_o noise_n of_o it_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n mat_n 25._o 41._o a_o voice_n that_o christ_n have_v reserve_v as_o a_o judge_n for_o those_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o as_o a_o saviour_n a_o voice_n which_o he_o will_v utter_v to_o the_o goat_n on_o his_o left_a hand_n not_o to_o the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n lord_n make_v i_o consider_v in_o
as_o these_o both_o they_o and_o it_o will_v quick_o have_v a_o end_n his_o love_n will_v end_v and_o the_o time_n will_v end_v which_o be_v support_v only_o by_o his_o love_n and_o we_o shall_v all_o sudden_o pass_v from_o a_o most_o wicked_a time_n to_o a_o most_o woeful_a eternity_n we_o must_v therefore_o say_v of_o god_n love_n to_o our_o soul_n what_o himself_o have_v say_v of_o it_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n yea_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefore_o with_o lovingkindness_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o jer._n 31._o 3._o in_o that_o he_o have_v draw_v we_o to_o himself_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n he_o have_v love_v we_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n wherefore_o every_o one_o who_o god_n have_v draw_v unto_o himself_o by_o the_o band_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v love_v he_o in_o christ_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o will_v love_v he_o to_o all_o eternity_n if_o he_o abide_v in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n thus_o have_v saint_n paul_n join_v these_o two_o title_n both_o together_o belove_v of_o god_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n rom._n 1._o 7._o taking_n it_o for_o a_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v saint_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v still_o admit_v the_o school_n distinction_n of_o god_n love_n secundum_fw-la affectum_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la effectum_fw-la not_o as_o set_v forth_o a_o new_a love_n of_o god_n but_o only_o new_a effect_n of_o his_o former_a love_n for_o though_o his_o love_n be_v eternal_a and_o always_o the_o same_o yet_o the_o effect_n the_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v temporal_a and_o various_a according_a to_o our_o various_a temper_n or_o disposition_n to_o receive_v they_o and_o particular_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n to_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o time_n and_o not_o till_o such_o time_n as_o we_o have_v approve_v ourselves_o to_o love_v he_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v reckon_v up_o before_o god_n love_n to_o we_o even_o that_o love_n whereby_o he_o love_v we_o in_o his_o holy_a purpose_n of_o eternity_n we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o who_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n rom._n 8._o 28._o in_o which_o word_n our_o love_n be_v put_v before_o god_n love_n not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o itself_o but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o our_o experience_n we_o must_v love_v before_o we_o can_v know_v that_o we_o be_v belove_v for_o though_o we_o be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n before_o we_o can_v love_v he_o yet_o we_o must_v love_v he_o before_o we_o can_v know_v that_o we_o be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n hence_o saint_n john_n write_v to_o a_o honourable_a lady_n as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v elect_v but_o then_o when_o she_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o saint_n paul_n say_v plain_o we_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n eph._n 1._o 4._o and_o these_o two_o will_v very_o well_o agree_v for_o we_o be_v not_o god_n elect_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n till_o we_o have_v use_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v sure_a our_o call_n and_o our_o election_n we_o can_v know_v that_o we_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n till_o we_o can_v find_v that_o we_o be_v approve_v in_o he_o hence_o electus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la and_o probatus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la be_v but_o several_a expression_n of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ_n apelles_n approve_v in_o christ_n and_o rufus_n elect_v or_o choose_v in_o the_o lord_n rom._n 16._o 10_o 13._o set_v forth_o to_o we_o two_o several_a good_a christian_n but_o only_o one_o true_a be_v in_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n be_v also_o approve_a in_o he_o and_o till_o he_o can_v make_v good_a his_o approbation_n he_o can_v make_v good_a his_o election_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v approve_v in_o christ_n by_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n need_v not_o doubt_n of_o his_o be_v elect_v in_o he_o for_o know_v that_o he_o love_v his_o saviour_n he_o shall_v much_o more_o know_v that_o his_o saviour_n first_o love_v he_o since_o no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o well_o assure_v that_o he_o love_v god_n as_o he_o must_v be_v assure_v that_o god_n be_v love_n for_o the_o former_a assurance_n be_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a and_o infallible_a word_n sect_n ii_o the_o second_o comfort_n arise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v that_o we_o be_v thereby_o assure_v of_o communion_n with_o god_n the_o cause_n the_o work_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o communion_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v god_n the_o work_n of_o it_o be_v contemplation_n of_o god_n and_o consultation_n with_o god_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o that_o it_o make_v a_o man_n live_v for_o to_z with_o and_o in_o god_n he_o that_o will_v true_o comfort_v himself_o in_o his_o communion_n with_o god_n must_v first_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o communion_n and_o then_o after_o that_o the_o communion_n itself_o and_o its_o effect_n the_o cause_n of_o that_o communion_n be_v only_a god_n own_o free_a grace_n and_o undeserved_a goodness_n in_o come_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o be_v unworthy_a if_o not_o unwilling_a to_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o all_o the_o love_n that_o we_o can_v possible_o bestow_v upon_o our_o saviour_n and_o all_o the_o obedience_n that_o we_o can_v possible_o bestow_v upon_o our_o love_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a invitation_n for_o such_o a_o heavenly_a guest_n to_o come_v unto_o our_o soul_n and_o much_o less_o a_o sufficient_a entertainment_n for_o he_o when_o he_o be_v come_v let_v we_o view_v that_o scala_fw-la salutis_fw-la that_o jacob_n ladder_n whereby_o we_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n set_v down_o rome_n 8._o 29_o 30._o we_o shall_v find_v in_o it_o five_o several_a step_n or_o degree_n and_o god_n free_o come_v unto_o we_o in_o they_o all_o the_o five_o step_n whereby_o we_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n be_v these_o 1_o precognition_n 2_o predestination_n 3_o vocation_n 4_o justification_n 5_o glorification_n for_o who_o he_o do_v 1_o foreknow_v he_o also_o do_v 2_o predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o 3_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o 4_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o 5_o glorify_v here_o be_v five_o step_n in_o our_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n &_o god_n free_o come_v to_o we_o in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o he_o do_v foreknow_v there_o he_o come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o first_o step_n that_o of_o precognition_n he_o do_v predestinate_a there_o he_o come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o second_o step_n that_o of_o predestination_n he_o also_o call_v there_o he_o come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o three_o step_n that_o of_o vocation_n he_o also_o justify_v there_o he_o come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o four_o step_n that_o of_o justification_n he_o also_o glorify_v there_o he_o still_o come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o five_o and_o last_o step_n that_o of_o glorification_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o and_o he_o be_v certain_o for_o we_o whilst_o we_o be_v for_o he_o 2_o chron._n 15._o 2._o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n rom._n 8._o 31_o 32._o nay_o rather_o how_o have_v he_o not_o already_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n in_o he_o as_o our_o head_n how_o will_v he_o not_o give_v they_o we_o with_o he_o if_o we_o continue_v still_o his_o member_n we_o have_v already_o all_o thing_n in_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n it_o remain_v only_o that_o we_o have_v they_o with_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o communion_n god_n in_o give_v his_o son_n give_v himself_o in_o give_v himself_o give_v all_o thing_n for_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o nothing_o but_o god_n can_v give_v god_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o father_n give_v the_o son_n the_o father_n and_o son_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o the_o father_n do_v heretofore_o come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o son_n so_o father_n and_o son_n do_v now_o come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o do_v also_o by_o he_o
make_v their_o abode_n with_o we_o hence_o that_o apostolical_a benediction_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o the_o grace_n be_v of_o god_n the_o son_n the_o love_n be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o the_o communication_n both_o of_o grace_n and_o love_n be_v of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n communicatio_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la say_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a the_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v with_o you_o all_o for_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o son_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v god_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v the_o communion_n itself_o that_o we_o may_v know_v our_o own_o happiness_n in_o continue_v and_o abide_v with_o god_n this_o communion_n be_v hearty_o desire_v and_o full_o express_v by_o the_o psalmist_n when_o he_o say_v one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n which_o i_o will_v seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n psalm_n 27._o 4._o non_fw-la dicit_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la potii_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la sed_fw-la unum_fw-la petii_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la quibus_fw-la verbis_fw-la ostendit_fw-la se_fw-la prae_fw-la omnibus_fw-la bonis_fw-la quibus_fw-la liceat_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la frisi_fw-la unum_fw-la hoc_fw-la extollere_fw-la si_fw-la detur_fw-la pacifice_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la dei_fw-la habitare_fw-la say_v musculus_fw-la he_o say_v not_o simple_o i_o have_v desire_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n whereby_o he_o show_v this_o one_o thing_n be_v to_o he_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v live_v peaceable_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o of_o this_o he_o say_v which_o i_o will_v seek_v after_o that_o be_v i_o will_v never_o give_v over_o seek_v till_o i_o have_v find_v it_o and_o there_o be_v cause_n enough_o for_o this_o long_a desire_n for_o this_o indesatigable_a diligence_n for_o it_o be_v to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n ad_fw-la contemplandum_fw-la ad_fw-la consulendum_fw-la deum_fw-la that_o he_o may_v contemplate_v god_n or_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o may_v consult_v with_o god_n to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n tell_v i_o what_o can_v a_o sanctify_a ouâ—_n desire_v more_o in_o earth_n tell_v we_o what_o can_v a_o glorify_a soul_n enjoy_v more_o in_o heaven_n than_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n and_o consultation_n with_o god_n ut_fw-la videam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la domini_fw-la say_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n ut_fw-la videam_fw-la pulchritudinem_fw-la ejus_fw-la say_v saint_n hierom_n that_o i_o may_v see_v his_o beauty_n and_o thence_o hugo_n infer_v that_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n be_v a_o double_a vision_n visio_fw-la pulchritudinis_fw-la visio_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la the_o vision_n of_o his_o beauty_n the_o vision_n of_o his_o will_n for_o the_o first_o he_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v the_o king_n in_o his_o beauty_n isa_n 33._o 17._o for_o the_o second_o he_o allege_v that_o say_n of_o saint_n gregory_n supernae_fw-la curiae_fw-la cives_fw-la dum_fw-la supra_fw-la se_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la svi_fw-la conditoris_fw-la semper_fw-la aspiciunt_fw-la quod_fw-la obtinere_fw-la non_fw-la valent_fw-la nunquam_fw-la volunt_fw-la the_o citizen_n of_o the_o heavenly_a hterusalem_n whilst_o they_o always_o see_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o conform_v their_o will_n to_o his_o will_n and_o never_o desire_v what_o they_o can_v attain_v this_o be_v the_o blessing_n they_o have_v who_o contemplate_n god_n whether_o in_o earth_n or_o in_o heaven_n and_o they_o who_o be_v in_o his_o communion_n do_v not_o only_o contemplate_v he_o but_o also_o consult_v with_o he_o as_o they_o see_v his_o beauty_n so_o also_o they_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n they_o consult_v with_o god_n as_o with_o their_o friend_n hear_v he_o and_o ask_v he_o question_n maintain_v familiar_a colloquy_n with_o he_o whilst_o they_o be_v in_o his_o communion_n that_o as_o they_o be_v delight_v by_o their_o contemplation_n of_o god_n so_o they_o may_v be_v direct_v by_o their_o consultation_n with_o he_o and_o this_o appear_v in_o that_o heavenly_a dialogue_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o eight_o verse_n my_o heart_n have_v talk_v of_o thou_o seek_v you_o my_o save_v thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v that_o be_v my_o heart_n commune_v with_o itself_o and_o with_o thou_o make_v i_o often_o hear_v thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n and_o i_o can_v but_o answer_v thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v here_o be_v a_o spiritual_a dialogue_n god_n speak_v to_o the_o soul_n seek_v you_o my_o face_n and_o the_o soul_n answer_v he_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v so_o hugo_n benè_fw-la dicit_fw-la tibi_fw-la dixit_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la quiaquaedam_fw-la familiaris_fw-la collocutio_fw-la &_o delectabilis_fw-la confabulatio_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o cor_fw-la justi_fw-la he_o well_o say_v my_o heart_n have_v talk_v of_o thou_o or_o to_o thou_o for_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o familiar_a colloquie_n and_o a_o delightful_a discourse_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n no_o tyranny_n can_v forbid_v this_o communion_n for_o it_o be_v of_o the_o heart_n no_o outrage_n can_v disturb_v it_o for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n no_o pleasure_n can_v divert_v or_o distract_v it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o the_o heart_n my_o heart_n have_v talk_v of_o thou_o or_o with_o thou_o desire_v no_o other_o company_n to_o converse_v withal_o he_o desire_v to_o hear_v no_o other_o voice_n talk_v with_o he_o but_o that_o which_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n and_o as_o he_o desire_v it_o earnest_o so_o he_o answer_v it_o ready_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v fancy_n dei_fw-la est_fw-la praesentia_fw-la ejus_fw-la say_v alensis_n par_fw-fr 1._o qu._n 2._o memb_v 1._o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v his_o presence_n that_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o by_o that_o alone_o do_v we_o in_o this_o life_n enjoy_v his_o communion_n his_o natural_a presence_n in_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v by_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n whereby_o he_o make_v man_n know_v he_o and_o so_o he_o be_v present_a with_o many_o wicked_a man_n with_o who_o he_o will_v not_o communicate_v but_o his_o gracious_a presence_n be_v in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n whereby_o he_o make_v man_n love_v he_o and_o so_o he_o be_v present_a only_a with_o good_a man_n to_o who_o by_o this_o his_o presence_n he_o do_v also_o afford_v his_o communion_n agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v saint_n augustine_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o inhabitation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n inhabitator_fw-la quorundam_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la nondum_fw-la cognoscentium_fw-la deum_fw-la ut_fw-la parvulorum_fw-la quorundam_fw-la vero_fw-la inhabitator_fw-la est_fw-la cognoscentium_fw-la &_o diligentium_fw-la quorundam_fw-la autem_fw-la inhabitator_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la sc_fw-la sunt_fw-la cognoscentes_fw-la &_o non_fw-la diligentes_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la rom._n 1._o qui_fw-la quùm_fw-la deum_fw-la cognovissent_fw-la non_fw-la sicut_fw-la deum_fw-la glorificaverunt_fw-la aug._n ad_fw-la dardanum_n god_n dwell_v in_o some_o who_o know_v he_o not_o as_o in_o regenerate_v infant_n he_o dwell_v in_o other_o who_o know_v he_o and_o love_v he_o as_o in_o religious_a man_n but_o he_o dwell_v in_o none_o who_o know_v he_o and_o do_v not_o love_v he_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 1._o 21._o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n he_o be_v natural_o present_a with_o those_o that_o know_v he_o or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o know_v he_o but_o he_o be_v gracious_o present_a only_o with_o those_o that_o love_v he_o many_o have_v find_v his_o gracious_a presence_n that_o know_v he_o not_o but_o none_o ever_o find_v it_o who_o love_v he_o not_o for_o love_v as_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o union_n so_o also_o be_v it_o the_o cause_n of_o communion_n which_o be_v indeed_o but_o a_o reciprocal_a or_o interchangeable_a union_n god_n may_v be_v present_a where_o he_o do_v not_o dwell_v for_o whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n psalm_n 139._o 7._o and_o such_o a_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v without_o his_o communion_n but_o where_o he_o be_v so_o present_a as_o to_o make_v his_o abode_n or_o dwelling_n there_o he_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o soul_n for_o this_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v in_o truth_n nothing_o else_o but_o his_o
ground_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o of_o the_o prayer_n for_o that_o faith_n can_v rest_v but_o upon_o infallibility_n and_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n aught_o to_o pray_v in_o faith_n wherefore_o this_o assurance_n be_v not_o only_o very_o just_a and_o reasonable_a but_o also_o very_o necessary_a and_o religious_a since_o we_o all_o know_v we_o must_v pray_v in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n intercession_n if_o we_o hope_v our_o prayer_n shall_v find_v admittance_n to_o god_n and_o acceptance_n with_o he_o and_o we_o be_v sure_o he_o will_v not_o intercede_v with_o we_o in_o such_o prayer_n as_o we_o have_v not_o learn_v from_o he_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o church_n also_o teach_v we_o to_o conclude_v all_o our_o prayer_n after_o this_o manner_n per_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n as_o if_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n then_o pray_v for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v pray_v for_o ourselves_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n and_o that_o we_o have_v hope_n to_o be_v hear_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o own_o but_o of_o his_o intercession_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o saint_n paul_n say_v of_o those_o who_o worship_v angel_n that_o they_o hold_v not_o the_o head_n col._n 2._o 19_o because_o in_o such_o worship_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n can_v not_o join_v with_o they_o nor_o they_o with_o he_o accorcord_o saint_a chrysostome_n thus_o expostulate_v with_o such_o a_o worshipper_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o do_v you_o let_v go_v the_o head_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o member_n whilst_o you_o think_v to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o the_o angel_n he_o may_v have_v put_v in_o saint_n too_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n if_o that_o worship_n have_v be_v then_o in_o fashion_n and_o not_o immediate_o by_o christ_n for_o if_o you_o fall_v from_o he_o you_o be_v certain_o lose_v and_o the_o way_n to_o fall_v from_o he_o be_v not_o to_o lay_v immediate_a hold_n on_o he_o for_o he_o that_o lay_v not_o immediate_a hold_n of_o he_o can_v lay_v fast_o hold_v of_o he_o it_o be_v hold_v of_o the_o head_n not_o of_o the_o body_n that_o give_v the_o nourishment_n whereby_o we_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n and_o angel_n be_v of_o the_o body_n no_o less_o than_o man_n according_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o they_o accurse_v they_o who_o call_v upon_o angel_n in_o their_o worship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n 35._o because_o such_o man_n have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n and_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a evasion_n of_o baronius_n to_o say_v that_o the_o council_n speak_v of_o false_a angel_n which_o the_o heathen_a call_v genii_n for_o beside_o that_o no_o christian_n ever_o worship_v they_o and_o the_o canon_n only_o concern_v christian_n it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o absurdity_n to_o be_v pin_v upon_o a_o council_n to_o say_v they_o speak_v of_o angel_n when_o they_o mean_v devil_n for_o our_o part_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o pray_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v a_o very_a unwarrantable_a a_o very_a unsafe_a a_o very_a uncomfortable_a way_n of_o pray_v because_o we_o be_v sure_o we_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o christ_n in_o such_o prayer_n for_o though_o he_o can_v do_v and_o will_v join_v with_o we_o in_o say_v our_o father_n yet_o he_o can_v will_v not_o say_v our_o brother_n though_o he_o do_v join_v with_o we_o in_o our_o intercession_n to_o the_o creator_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o can_v join_v with_o we_o in_o our_o intercession_n to_o any_o creature_n and_o therefore_o since_o the_o church_n require_v our_o communion_n only_o by_o authority_n from_o christ_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o church_n can_v just_o require_v our_o communion_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o practice_n wherein_o itself_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o christ_n for_o in_o such_o prayer_n as_o these_o we_o can_v only_o hold_v of_o the_o body_n or_o rather_o some_o corrupt_a member_n of_o the_o body_n but_o we_o can_v hold_v of_o the_o head_n and_o consequent_o in_o such_o prayer_n as_o these_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a christian_a communion_n for_o that_o so_o begin_v with_o the_o church_n as_o that_o it_o end_v with_o christ_n so_o begin_v in_o earth_n as_o that_o it_o end_v in_o heaven_n saint_n john_n determination_n may_v best_o decide_v this_o controversy_n for_o some_o man_n perverseness_n have_v make_v it_o so_o who_o in_o very_a few_o word_n thus_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o our_o christian_a communion_n that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o john_n 1._o 3._o where_o we_o may_v see_v that_o god_n impart_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christian_a truth_n to_o his_o church_n that_o she_o may_v reserve_v they_o to_o herself_o but_o that_o she_o may_v publish_v and_o declare_v they_o to_o his_o people_n that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o god_n have_v declare_v they_o to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v declare_v they_o to_o you_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o declare_v these_o christian_a truth_n to_o the_o people_n be_v to_o establish_v they_o in_o the_o true_a christian_a communion_n that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n where_o we_o plain_o see_v that_o christian_a communion_n begin_v with_o the_o church_n and_o end_n with_o christ_n nor_o will_v the_o apostle_n seek_v to_o draw_v they_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o but_o that_o with_o he_o they_o may_v also_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n he_o desire_v not_o to_o magnify_v this_o communion_n from_o himself_o but_o from_o his_o saviour_n he_o therefore_o exhort_v they_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o christ_n for_o indeed_o there_o be_v at_o least_o two_o degree_n if_o not_o part_n of_o our_o christian_a communion_n the_o first_o be_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n church_n as_o with_o the_o body_n that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o the_o second_o be_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n himself_o as_o with_o the_o head_n and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o communion_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o preach_n that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o intent_n of_o all_o preach_n even_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o people_n with_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o communion_n both_o of_o priest_n and_o people_n with_o christ_n so_o likewise_o say_v saint_n peter_n speak_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n whereby_o be_v give_v to_o we_o exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet_n 1._o 3_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o partaker_n of_o but_o also_o communicants_a in_o or_o with_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o end_n of_o your_o communion_n with_o we_o be_v that_o you_o may_v thereby_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o impart_v to_o you_o this_o knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v have_v part_n in_o the_o same_o life_n and_o godliness_n he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o exceed_o great_a and_o gracious_a promise_n and_o we_o desire_v to_o publish_v they_o ro_o you_o that_o by_o these_o you_o also_o with_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o because_o this_o communion_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o only_a task_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n and_o be_v the_o only_a comfort_n of_o our_o death_n i_o will_v yet_o allege_v one_o more_o testimony_n for_o it_o and_o that_o shall_v be_v he_o who_o be_v wrap_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o show_v we_o the_o right_a and_o the_o straight_a way_n thither_o and_o he_o bid_v we_o follow_v peace_n with_o
but_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v christ_n for_o the_o teacher_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v right_o instruct_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n contrariwise_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v not_o this_o as_o he_o have_v not_o christ_n so_o he_o have_v not_o god_n and_o as_o he_o profess_v not_o the_o christian_a religion_n so_o he_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o that_o profess_v a_o false_a religion_n and_o to_o this_o be_v agreeable_a the_o imperial_a constitution_n in_o the_o first_o title_n of_o the_o code_n fides_n catholica_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la unam_fw-la deitatem_fw-la sub_fw-la pari_fw-la majestate_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la pia_fw-la trinitate_fw-la credamus_fw-la qui_fw-la ita_fw-la credunt_fw-la christiani_n catholici_fw-la appellantur_fw-la the_o constitution_n determine_v those_o only_a to_o be_v call_v christian_n catholic_n who_o have_v and_o profess_v a_o right_a faith_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n for_o indeed_o none_o other_o be_v christian_n and_o therefore_o no_o other_o can_v be_v catholic_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o christian_n that_o have_v not_o this_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o he_o can_v have_v this_o say_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o trinity_n for_o he_o can_v believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o believe_v not_o god_n the_o father_n and_o he_o can_v believe_v this_o son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n who_o believe_v not_o god_n the_o holy-ghost_n for_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy-ghost_n that_o he_o may_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n so_o that_o a_o right_a belief_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v without_o a_o right_a belief_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o therefore_o a_o right_a belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v very_o fit_o call_v by_o saint_n athanasius_n the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v a_o catholic_n for_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o founder_n both_o of_o our_o religion_n and_o of_o our_o communion_n if_o he_o be_v true_o teach_v among_o we_o then_o be_v god_n true_o among_o we_o and_o we_o need_v neither_o misdoubt_v our_o religion_n nor_o our_o communion_n for_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 2_o john_n 9_o but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o teach_v among_o we_o let_v we_o not_o deceive_v ourselves_o for_o we_o can_v be_v without_o christ_n but_o we_o must_v also_o be_v without_o god_n for_o whosoever_o deny_v the_o son_n the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o father_n 1_o john_n 2._o 23._o so_o that_o as_o far_o as_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v extend_v so_o far_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v extend_v and_o if_o you_o will_v yet_o far_o ask_v what_o particular_a church_n be_v now_o to_o be_v repute_v most_o christian_n or_o catholic_n i_o must_v answer_v that_o church_n wherein_o christ_n be_v best_a teach_v and_o practise_v for_o we_o may_v not_o separate_v the_o practice_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n since_o the_o doctrine_n can_v be_v prove_v but_o from_o the_o practice_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n john_n hereby_o we_o do_v know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 1_o john_n 2._o 3._o wherefore_o that_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o true_a christian_a church_n wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o true_o publish_v accept_v maintain_v and_o since_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v but_o from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n no_o christian_a church_n can_v just_o deny_v to_o submit_v its_o doctrine_n to_o the_o test_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o word_n for_o so_o say_v saint_n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n you_o be_v fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n that_o be_v the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n eph._n 2._o 19_o 20._o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v take_v for_o the_o household_n or_o church_n of_o god_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n of_o such_o building_n and_o of_o no_o other_o for_o that_o which_o prove_v the_o christian_a church_n in_o general_a to_o be_v now_o the_o only_a true_a catholic_n church_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o prove_v this_o or_o that_o christian_a church_n to_o be_v so_o in_o special_a which_o can_v be_v tradition_n for_o that_o have_v still_o vary_v in_o all_o church_n and_o at_o all_o time_n so_o that_o never_o yet_o any_o church_n will_v be_v bind_v by_o its_o own_o tradition_n for_o any_o long_a time_n and_o much_o less_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o another_o church_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o only_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a that_o proof_n which_o word_n have_v be_v general_o acknowledge_v and_o receive_v by_o all_o church_n that_o prove_v the_o christian_a church_n in_o general_a to_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_n church_n and_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o prove_v this_o or_o that_o church_n to_o be_v so_o in_o special_a by_o that_o alone_o we_o prove_v the_o christian_a church_n to_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_n against_o the_o misguide_a jew_n by_o that_o alone_o we_o prove_v this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v more_o true_o catholic_n against_o the_o mistake_a christian_a and_o this_o proof_n saint_n paul_n teach_v we_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o christ_n alone_o be_v that_o prophet_n who_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v both_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o that_o no_o religion_n but_o only_o the_o christian_n be_v now_o any_o long_a to_o be_v embrace_v or_o expect_v unless_o we_o will_v have_v a_o religion_n that_o shall_v continue_v without_o righteousness_n and_o end_n without_o salvation_n and_o if_o we_o will_v compare_v the_o second_o of_o the_o galatian_n with_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o act_n we_o shall_v have_v more_o than_o a_o probable_a conjecture_n that_o it_o be_v by_o saint_n paul_n advice_n that_o the_o disciple_n be_v in_o antioch_n first_o call_v christian_n and_o the_o name_n of_o nazarites_n by_o which_o they_o have_v be_v former_o know_v be_v quite_o lay_v aside_o because_o in_o that_o very_a city_n some_o of_o the_o nazarite_n have_v endeavour_v to_o mingle_v judaisme_n and_o christianity_n into_o one_o religion_n but_o this_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o same_o saint_n paul_n for_o this_o argument_n be_v there_o so_o thorough_o canvas_v be_v proof_n enough_o alone_o to_o conclude_v he_o the_o author_n of_o that_o epistle_n make_v it_o his_o whole_a business_n to_o show_v that_o only_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o gospel_n be_v full_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o more_o particular_o heb._n 9_o 10._o he_o show_v that_o though_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v once_o the_o catholic_n viz._n till_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n alone_o be_v so_o now_o which_o be_v indeed_o to_o continue_v and_o keep_v the_o spiritual_a but_o to_o reform_v and_o lay_v aside_o the_o carnal_a ordinance_n therefore_o this_o christian_a church_n still_o maintain_v communion_n with_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o all_o moral_a duty_n for_o no_o reformation_n of_o god_n make_v can_v put_v down_o a_o moral_a duty_n or_o obligation_n either_o towards_o god_n or_o towards_o our_o neighbour_n as_o say_v saint_n paul_n but_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o who_o draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n heb._n 10._o 39_o here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o our_o turn_a christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sumus_fw-la substractionis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la fidei_fw-la q._n d._n we_o be_v not_o of_o those_o who_o forsake_v or_o deny_v any_o one_o moral_a law_n enjoin_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o draw_v backward_o to_o perdition_n but_o we_o be_v of_o those_o who_o profess_v a_o true_a and_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n the_o messiah_n promise_v to_o the_o father_n but_o exhibit_v to_o we_o for_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v to_o go_v forward_o to_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v indeed_o to_o outstrip_v
people_n and_o i_o must_v hear_v this_o church_n as_o i_o will_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o son_n blood_n as_o i_o will_v have_v the_o instruction_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o as_o i_o will_v not_o forfeit_v the_o salvation_n of_o my_o own_o soul_n wherefore_o though_o the_o whole_a world_n turn_v round_o to_o a_o mere_a spiritual_a diziness_n or_o reel_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o stagger_v like_o a_o drunken_a man_n yet_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o sober_a resolution_n of_o my_o soul_n i_o will_v not_o sin_v against_o that_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v set_v over_o i_o he_o have_v call_v his_o minister_n his_o friend_n i_o will_v not_o call_v they_o my_o enemy_n lest_o i_o put_v myself_o out_o of_o his_o friendship_n i_o find_v that_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n have_v set_v they_o over_o i_o and_o how_o shall_v i_o answer_v it_o to_o this_o bless_a trinity_n if_o i_o oppose_v myself_o against_o they_o or_o rather_o set_v myself_o over_o they_o it_o be_v st._n athanasius_n his_o observation_n ath._n lib._n de_fw-fr communi_fw-la essentiâ_fw-la patris_fw-la filii_fw-la &_o sp._n s._n that_o the_o election_n of_o minister_n in_o god_n church_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n equal_o attribute_v to_o all_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n saint_n paul_n attribute_v it_o to_o god_n the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n secundary_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n again_o the_o same_o s._n paul_n attribute_v this_o work_n to_o god_n the_o son_n eph._n 4._o 11._o and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n sc_fw-la he_o that_o have_v descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v now_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o last_o the_o same_o saint_n paul_n attribute_v the_o choice_n of_o minister_n to_o god_n the_o holy-ghost_n act_v 20._o 28._o take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o the_o which_o the_o holy-ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o my_o overseer_n and_o shall_v i_o strive_v to_o make_v they_o my_o underling_n and_o what_o shall_v i_o answer_v at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o this_o god_n who_o authority_n i_o have_v contemn_v and_o who_o power_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v when_o he_o will_v call_v i_o to_o a_o account_n and_o pronounce_v against_o my_o soul_n and_o execute_v upon_o it_o the_o sentence_n of_o eternal_a dammnaton_n for_o my_o contempt_n he_o have_v say_v express_o obedite_fw-la praepositis_fw-la vestris_fw-la &_o subjacete_fw-la eye_v heb._n 13._o 17._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o there_o be_v some_o certain_a man_n that_o have_v charge_n of_o the_o people_n soul_n and_o be_v according_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o charge_n those_o be_v here_o call_v their_o ruler_n or_o leader_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o captain_n to_o train_n and_o lead_v they_o under_o christ_n banner_n a_o word_n of_o great_a humility_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o christian_a duty_n and_o combat_n but_o a_o word_n of_o great_a authority_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o command_n over_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o gregor_n nazian_n in_o the_o first_o of_o his_o steliteutick_n call_v the_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o order_n of_o those_o that_o govern_v and_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v under_o that_o order_n of_o government_n or_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v the_o one_o be_v set_v over_o the_o other_o be_v set_v under_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o holy-ghost_n so_o that_o to_o disturb_v and_o to_o destroy_v this_o order_n be_v little_o less_o than_o to_o proclaim_v enmity_n against_o the_o eternal_a power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n this_o be_v reason_n enough_o why_o we_o shall_v obey_v because_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n have_v make_v they_o our_o ruler_n but_o yet_o the_o word_n enforce_v another_o reason_n of_o our_o obedience_n because_o they_o watch_v for_o our_o soul_n and_o be_v according_o call_v watchman_n in_o the_o text_n son_n of_o man_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o watchman_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n therefore_o hear_v the_o word_n at_o my_o mouth_n and_o give_v they_o warning_n from_o i_o ezek._n 3._o 17._o speculatorem_fw-la dedi_fw-la te_fw-la speculator_n qui_fw-fr est_fw-fr aliis_fw-la vice_fw-la oculorum_fw-la i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v calvin_n upon_o the_o place_n a_o watchman_n be_v one_o who_o be_v to_o other_o instead_o of_o eye_n that_o be_v a_o overseer_n or_o a_o bishop_n we_o find_v here_o god_n have_v divolve_v to_o he_o a_o double_a trust_n here_o be_v verbum_fw-la commissum_fw-la animae_fw-la commissae_fw-la god_n word_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o care_n and_o man_n soul_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o cure_n he_o be_v entrust_v with_o god_n word_n hear_v the_o word_n at_o my_o mouth_n and_o he_o be_v entrust_v with_o his_o neighbour_n soul_n give_v they_o warning_n from_o i_o his_o office_n be_v institute_v mere_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o i_o can_v oppose_v it_o but_o i_o must_v be_v a_o enemy_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o if_o i_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n glory_n here_o how_o shall_v i_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v it_o hereafter_o if_o i_o oppose_v the_o salvation_n of_o other_o how_o shall_v he_o that_o come_v to_o be_v their_o saviour_n take_v a_o care_n to_o save_v i_o for_o i_o do_v what_o be_v in_o i_o to_o trample_v his_o blood_n under_o my_o foot_n and_o how_o can_v i_o hope_v that_o he_o shall_v sprinkle_v it_o upon_o my_o soul_n nor_o may_v i_o say_v that_o these_o text_n be_v only_o occasional_a or_o this_o trust_n be_v only_o temporal_a such_o as_o concern_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o not_o other_o after_o they_o unless_o i_o will_v moreover_o say_v which_o in_o truth_n i_o be_o afraid_a to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v now_o a_o less_o care_n than_o he_o have_v then_o both_o of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n both_o of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o of_o our_o soul_n these_o spiritual_a watchman_n be_v as_o necessary_a in_o saint_n paul_n time_n as_o in_o ezekiel_n and_o in_o our_o time_n as_o then_o and_o consequent_o they_o be_v to_o we_o what_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o primitive_a christian_n save_v only_o their_o extraordinary_a commission_n and_o endowment_n ezekiel_n be_v to_o give_v warning_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o saint_n paul_n be_v to_o give_v warning_n to_o the_o gentile_n for_o so_o himself_o say_v who_o we_o preach_v warn_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n col._n 1._o 28._o and_o our_o watchman_n be_v now_o to_o give_v warning_n unto_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o commission_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n say_v who_o we_o preach_v comprise_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o ministry_n wherefore_o also_o he_o say_v warn_v every_o man_n and_o that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o himself_o alone_o and_o indeed_o for_o all_o the_o preacher_n of_o his_o time_n because_o there_o be_v to_o be_v infinite_a sucession_n of_o man_n which_o can_v not_o be_v their_o auditor_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o as_o long_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v man_n to_o be_v warn_v and_o teach_v and_o present_v perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o long_o there_o must_v be_v preacher_n to_o warn_v and_o teach_v and_o to_o present_v they_o who_o duty_n and_o office_n be_v according_o here_o describe_v 1._o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o to_o warn_v and_o to_o teach_v not_o only_o to_o deliver_v sound_a doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v but_o also_o to_o apply_v it_o by_o particular_a exhortation_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n or_o want_n of_o theit_fw-ge auditor_n which_o be_v warning_n or_o admonish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v your_o mind_n to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v what_o you_o say_v not_o soar_v aloft_o in_o sublime_a speculation_n above_o their_o apprehension_n or_o put_v
the_o ministry_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o testify_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n v_o 24._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o do_v not_o at_o first_o either_o invade_v or_o falsify_v this_o trust_n that_o i_o shall_v now_o betray_v it_o or_o forsake_v it_o for_o i_o receive_v it_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o put_v i_o in_o this_o course_n i_o must_v follow_v his_o direction_n he_o make_v i_o his_o minister_n i_o must_v obey_v his_o command_n it_o be_v my_o course_n i_o must_v run_v it_o on_o direct_o not_o turn_v aside_o either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a that_o i_o may_v consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o look_v only_o to_o my_o journey_n end_n it_o be_v my_o ministry_n i_o must_v perform_v it_o as_o i_o be_o enjoin_v not_o seek_v to_o please_v myself_o and_o much_o less_o any_o other_o but_o only_o my_o master_n nor_o need_v we_o ask_v the_o eunuch_n question_n i_o pray_v thou_o of_o who_o speak_v the_o prophet_n this_o of_o himself_o or_o of_o some_o other_o man_n act_n 8._o 34._o for_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o same_o place_n give_v the_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n in_o that_o he_o allege_v his_o own_o example_n not_o as_o personal_n but_o as_o doctrinal_a make_v this_o inference_n upon_o it_o take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o the_o which_o the_o holy-ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overser_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n v_o 28._o he_o give_v they_o 4._o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o careful_a in_o their_o trust_n as_o he_o have_v be_v in_o he_o 1._o that_o they_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o those_o that_o shall_v go_v astray_o take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n 2._o that_o they_o have_v this_o charge_n impose_v on_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n over_o which_o the_o holy-ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n 3._o that_o this_o charge_n near_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o own_v for_o his_o own_o peculiar_a to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 4._o that_o this_o charge_n near_o concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o may_v not_o be_v neglect_v without_o the_o inexpiable_a guilt_n of_o profane_v and_o contemn_v his_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o only_a price_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o only_a expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n chrysost_o see_v how_o many_o necessity_n be_v here_o join_v together_o you_o have_v your_o ordination_n or_o commission_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v one_o necessity_n you_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v another_o necessity_n you_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o three_o necessity_n this_o be_v the_o necessity_n that_o st._n paul_n think_v be_v lay_v upon_o he_o of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d necessitas_fw-la enim_fw-la mihi_fw-la incumbit_fw-la for_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 16._o and_o the_o same_o necessity_n have_v he_o lay_v upon_o all_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o ministry_n to_o the_o world_n end_n as_o plain_o appear_v in_o his_o charge_n to_o timothy_n his_o chief_a successor_n in_o this_o trust_n at_o ephesus_n to_o who_o he_o say_v i_o give_v thou_o charge_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o quicken_v all_o thing_n and_o before_o christ_n jesus_n who_o before_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n that_o thou_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n unrebukable_a until_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o charge_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o timothy_n to_o perform_v by_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v to_o die_v long_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v perform_v by_o his_o successor_n who_o be_v to_o continue_v till_o christ_n come_n that_o they_o may_v perform_v it_o as_o saint_n ambrose_n gloss_v upon_o the_o place_n non_fw-la solicitus_fw-la à _fw-la cura_fw-la timothei_n tam_fw-la circumspectus_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la successores_fw-la eius_fw-la this_o charge_n be_v give_v thus_o circumspect_o in_o this_o strict_a manner_n to_o timothy_n not_o that_o s._n paul_n doubt_v of_o he_o but_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o he_o alone_o but_o also_o to_o all_o his_o successor_n and_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o trust_n that_o be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o ephesus_n whereof_o timothy_n be_v the_o bishop_n or_o the_o chief_a trustee_n whence_o oecumenius_n tell_v we_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o he_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o abide_v still_o at_o ephesus_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o he_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n he_o that_o be_v saint_n paul_n but_o as_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o saint_n paul_n himself_o have_v tell_v we_o before_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v he_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n and_o all_o his_o fellow_n presbyter_n in_o some_o sort_n bishop_n with_o he_o over_o which_o the_o holy-ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n some_o be_v overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n but_o he_o also_o of_o the_o shepherd_n themselves_o and_o the_o commission_n be_v according_o take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n every_o presbyter_n be_v a_o bishop_n or_o a_o overseer_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o flock_n but_o he_o be_v also_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o regard_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o people_n this_o be_v oecumenius_n his_o gloss_n upon_o the_o four_o of_o the_o ephesian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o be_v entrust_v with_o whole_a church_n he_o peculiar_o call_v bishop_n such_o as_o be_v timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o doubtless_o such_o trustee_n as_o these_o be_v more_o especial_o interest_v in_o that_o admonition_n concern_v the_o wolf_n or_o the_o false_a pastor_n v_o 30._o 31._o for_o therefore_o say_v he_o they_o shall_v arise_v that_o those_o to_o who_o he_o say_v it_o shall_v suppress_v they_o when_o they_o do_v arise_v but_o however_o they_o be_v all_o in_o common_a god_n trustee_n for_o that_o place_n and_o people_n though_o not_o all_o equal_o entrust_v god_n the_o father_n entrust_v they_o with_o his_o flock_n god_n the_o son_n entrust_v they_o with_o his_o blood_n god_n the_o holy-ghost_n entrust_v they_o with_o his_o truth_n go_v now_o you_o that_o despise_v the_o minister_n who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o you_o but_o take_v this_o advice_n along_o with_o you_o take_v heed_n you_o despise_v not_o at_o once_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n go_v now_o you_o that_o invade_v the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o god_n have_v not_o make_v overseer_n of_o his_o flock_n nor_o entrust_v with_o his_o word_n or_o with_o his_o people_n yet_o you_o will_v needs_o be_v feed_v his_o church_n but_o take_v this_o advice_n before_o you_o go_v take_v heed_n he_o say_v not_o to_o you_o at_o the_o last_o day_n who_o have_v require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n isai_n 1._o 12._o for_o sure_a he_o will_v charge_v you_o with_o a_o profanation_n because_o he_o have_v not_o charge_v you_o with_o a_o trust_n look_v not_o upon_o that_o office_n as_o profitable_a and_o glorious_a which_o god_n will_v have_v look_v upon_o as_o terrible_a and_o dangerous_a no_o less_o dangerous_a if_o undertake_v without_o his_o commission_n then_o if_o forsake_v against_o it_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v aver_v concern_v the_o trust_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o crect_n the_o people_n of_o which_o island_n saint_n paul_n plain_o commend_v to_o titus_n and_o his_o fellow_n presbyter_n as_o himself_o have_v profess_v for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crect_n that_o thou_o shall_v set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n tit._n 1._o 5._o why_o be_v he_o to_o ordain_v more_o bishop_n but_o because_o the_o trust_n be_v too_o great_a for_o one_o bishop_n so_o say_v oecumenius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o will_v not_o that_o such_o a_o great_a island_n shall_v be_v commit_v one_o bishop_n but_o that_o every_o city_n shall_v have_v she_o own_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n for_o by_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n he_o mean_v bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v saint_n chrysostome_n he_o will_v that_o every_o particular_a bishop_n shall_v have_v his_o
those_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v as_o much_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v by_o man_n as_o any_o can_v be_v of_o any_o church_n till_o the_o world_n end_n suppose_v they_o be_v right_o ordain_v to_o who_o yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v take_v heed_n unto_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n act._n 20._o 28._o for_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n though_o it_o be_v by_o man_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n even_o as_o also_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o preach_v so_o that_o to_o resist_v they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o resist_v man_n but_o god_n so_o say_v he_o who_o first_o ordain_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o still_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o ministration_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o luk._n 10._o 16._o how_o shall_v any_o man_n go_v on_o this_o errand_n without_o god_n send_v when_o the_o eternal_a word_n himself_o will_v not_o preach_v till_o he_o be_v send_v how_o shall_v any_o man_n despise_v those_o who_o the_o word_n have_v send_v and_o not_o despise_v the_o word_n that_o send_v they_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v the_o word_n and_o how_o shall_v any_o man_n despise_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o not_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o proceed_v from_o they_o so_o impossible_a be_v it_o for_o any_o to_o despise_v the_o church_n which_o god_n have_v set_v over_o he_o and_o not_o sin_n against_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o argument_n be_v à _fw-la minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la if_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o despise_v one_o much_o more_o to_o despise_v all_o if_o to_o undervalue_v a_o disciple_n much_o more_o a_o apostle_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o great_a trust_n than_o the_o 70._o disciple_n so_o have_v every_o national_a church_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o grand_a apostle_n of_o its_o nation_n a_o great_a trust_n than_o any_o particular_a bishop_n or_o presbyter_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o church_n now_o have_v that_o trust_n as_o the_o apostle_n first_o have_v it_o from_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n saint_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o but_o doubtless_o he_o say_v it_o for_o more_o than_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 1._o saint_n luke_n say_v of_o he_o that_o it_o be_v god_n the_o son_n even_o jesus_n our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n who_o say_v unto_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o who_o say_v of_o he_o he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n unto_o i_o to_o bear_v my_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n act_v 9_o 4_o 15._o the_o same_o saint_n luke_n say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o function_n of_o the_o apostleship_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 13._o 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o which_o variety_n of_o expression_n do_v not_o only_o verify_v that_o common_a axiom_n of_o divinity_n opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la the_o work_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o regard_n of_o any_o external_a product_n be_v indivisible_a so_o that_o what_o be_v external_o do_v by_o one_o person_n be_v do_v by_o all_o but_o it_o do_v also_o testify_v the_o great_a trust_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o he_o receive_v his_o commission_n from_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o this_o trust_n have_v since_o be_v and_o still_o be_v derive_v to_o the_o church_n so_o it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v derive_v by_o the_o same_o glorious_a and_o bless_a trinity_n whereby_o we_o see_v the_o large_a exposition_n that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o word_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o luk._n 10._o 16._o for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v he_o hear_v god_n he_o hear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o hear_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherefore_o suppose_v that_o this_o national_a church_n wherein_o we_o live_v be_v as_o god_n apostle_n to_o this_o nation_n no_o sectary_n can_v just_o pretend_v to_o god_n or_o christ_n no_o enthusiast_n can_v just_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o dictate_v and_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o this_o church_n which_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v set_v over_o he_o i_o find_v in_o the_o ancient_a calendar_n on_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o may_n this_o title_n augustini_fw-la anglorum_fw-la apostoli_fw-la the_o feast_n of_o saint_n augustine_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o english_a he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o that_o have_v plant_v the_o christian_a faith_n among_o we_o and_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n esteem_v and_o call_v our_o apostle_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v the_o ground_n but_o only_o admit_v the_o title_n for_o if_o one_o single_a priest_n or_o bishop_n be_v not_o unfit_o call_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o nation_n then_o much_o more_o may_v a_o whole_a company_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v so_o call_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o esteem_v who_o have_v more_o general_o propagate_v more_o firm_o establish_v and_o more_o careful_o preserve_v among_o we_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n it_o be_v saint_n paul_n own_o argument_n to_o the_o corinthian_n if_o i_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n unto_o other_o yet_o doubtless_o i_o be_o to_o you_o for_o the_o seal_n of_o my_o apostleship_n be_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 2._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o ambassador_n can_v more_o justify_v his_o trust_n and_o his_o authority_n by_o his_o prince_n seal_v annex_v to_o his_o credential_n letter_n than_o i_o can_v justify_v my_o apostleship_n towards_o you_o in_o that_o by_o my_o preach_v you_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v in_o he_o what_o saint_n paul_n be_v to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n by_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n by_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n that_o our_o church_n have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o what_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o crinthians_n that_o our_o church_n may_v just_o say_v to_o we_o since_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 11._o if_o i_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n unto_o other_o yet_o doubtless_o i_o be_o to_o you_o for_o the_o seal_n of_o my_o apostleship_n be_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n though_o other_o may_v pretend_v they_o have_v some_o cause_n to_o doubt_v the_o trust_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o church_n as_o if_o she_o have_v not_o a_o true_a succession_n of_o minister_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a pretence_n or_o rather_o a_o cavil_n as_o the_o learned_a mason_n have_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v and_o shall_v be_v least_o object_v by_o they_o who_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a church_n depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o can_v deny_v that_o they_o have_v have_v many_o and_o long_o live_v anti-popes_n to_o disturb_v their_o succession_n yet_o sure_o we_o ourselves_o can_v neither_o have_v cause_n nor_o pretence_n to_o doubt_v it_o since_o we_o can_v reasonable_o deny_v but_o our_o church_n have_v a_o true_a succession_n of_o doctrine_n so_o that_o for_o we_o who_o have_v not_o only_o the_o speculative_a but_o also_o the_o practical_a the_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n unless_o we_o have_v be_v gross_o want_v to_o ourselves_o and_o impious_o want_v to_o our_o saviour_n for_o we_o i_o say_v to_o doubt_v of_o our_o church_n be_v little_a other_o then_o to_o doubt_v of_o our_o religion_n as_o if_o that_o either_o have_v not_o come_v from_o christ_n or_o can_v not_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o keep_v we_o with_o he_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o ambassador_n authority_n if_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o his_o prince_n seal_n and_o if_o we_o ourselves_o be_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o our_o church_n apostleship_n in_o the_o lord_n the_o fault_n be_v mere_o our_o own_o it_o be_v because_o we_o will_v not_o
set_a day_n may_v not_o as_o much_o hinder_v and_o obstruct_v his_o gift_n of_o prayer_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n as_o a_o set_a form_n can_v hinder_v and_o obstruct_v his_o gift_n of_o prayer_n in_o respect_n of_o word_n for_o it_o be_v as_o strict_a and_o as_o strong_a a_o confinement_n both_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o gift_n of_o prayer_n to_o say_v pray_v on_o this_o day_n as_o to_o say_v pray_v in_o these_o word_n and_o we_o may_v as_o just_o blame_v the_o church_n for_o prescribe_v a_o set_a day_n as_o for_o prescribe_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n in_o both_o which_o notwithstanding_o she_o have_v exact_o follow_v our_o bless_a saviour_n own_o example_n and_o in_o prescribe_v the_o set_a form_n have_v moreover_o follow_v his_o command_n sect_n vi_o the_o church_n have_v god_n the_o holy-ghost_n precedent_n and_o preâ—ept_v for_o make_v and_o use_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a prayer_n and_o much_o befit_v a_o christian_a divine_a which_o be_v hint_v by_o saint_n dionysius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o sublime_a book_n concern_v mystical_a theology_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n o_o thou_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n super_fw-la abundant_a in_o essence_n in_o deity_n and_o in_o goodness_n the_o overseer_n of_o our_o christian_a divinity_n which_o be_v a_o wisdom_n of_o from_o and_o for_o god_n be_v please_v to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o search_n of_o those_o more_o then_o hide_a mystery_n which_o we_o can_v neither_o find_v without_o thy_o guidance_n nor_o see_v without_o thy_o light_n nor_o utter_v without_o thy_o power_n he_o begin_v his_o book_n as_o many_o ancient_a divine_n begin_v their_o sermon_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o though_o we_o of_o late_o have_v use_v long_a prayer_n before_o our_o sermon_n i_o will_v not_o say_v out_o of_o pretence_n but_o i_o must_v say_v not_o out_o of_o obedience_n for_o our_o church_n do_v not_o command_v it_o and_o it_o be_v probable_a do_v scarce_o approve_v it_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o much_o better_a piety_n and_o sure_o we_o have_v fill_v it_o with_o much_o worse_a divinity_n for_o we_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o ignorant_a people_n to_o deny_v that_o trinity_n which_o we_o ourselves_o do_v disow_v in_o that_o we_o neither_o will_v begin_v in_o his_o name_n nor_o will_v end_v with_o his_o glory_n tell_v i_o if_o there_o be_v any_o jew_n in_o the_o world_n that_o will_v not_o pray_v to_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a god_n or_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n as_o well_o as_o we_o if_o therefore_o we_o ourselves_o will_v not_o be_v think_v nor_o have_v other_o to_o be_v make_v jew_n or_o which_o be_v as_o bad_a anti-trinitarians_a let_v we_o not_o think_v we_o pray_v as_o christian_n unless_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o do_v indeed_o glorify_v god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o we_o be_v alike_o indebt_v to_o all_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o prayer_n the_o father_n accept_v the_o son_n recommend_v the_o holy_a ghost_n suggest_v they_o nay_o indeed_o if_o they_o be_v true_o acceptable_a they_o be_v suggest_v to_o we_o from_o the_o father_n for_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o this_o be_v the_o grand_a reason_n that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o publlike_n if_o not_o of_o their_o private_a devotion_n because_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o all_o such_o prayer_n as_o they_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a bible_n come_v to_o they_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o can_v not_o desire_v better_a expression_n than_o he_o in_o their_o mouth_n as_o not_o better_a motion_n than_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n not_o doubt_v but_o god_n will_v ready_o hear_v the_o word_n as_o he_o will_v ready_o own_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n for_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o all_o have_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 14._o and_o we_o can_v but_o think_v that_o one_o ready_a way_n to_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n be_v to_o ask_v it_o according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o his_o be_v all_o the_o word_n that_o be_v write_v either_o by_o the_o propher_n or_o by_o the_o apostle_n for_o our_o instruction_n for_o they_o all_o come_v from_o they_o all_o lead_n to_o the_o eternal_a word_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n all_o those_o heavenly_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v no_o other_o than_o so_o many_o set_a form_n of_o infallible_a and_o impeccable_a liturgy_n give_v to_o the_o church_n from_o god_n the_o father_n through_o god_n the_o son_n and_o by_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o church_n will_v show_v but_o little_a dutifulness_n and_o less_o thankfulness_n if_o she_o do_v not_o according_o make_v a_o frequent_a and_o a_o good_a use_n of_o they_o in_o her_o own_o liturgy_n or_o if_o she_o do_v not_o make_v liturgy_n of_o her_o own_o both_o in_o imitation_n of_o those_o and_o in_o obedience_n to_o those_o liturgy_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n and_o as_o for_o the_o use_v set_v form_n it_o be_v no_o less_o recommend_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o be_v the_o make_v they_o thus_o in_o the_o nine_o of_o nehemiah_n we_o find_v eight_o several_a levite_n pray_v and_o preach_v at_o one_o time_n each_o in_o his_o several_a congregation_n for_o the_o multitude_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o eight_o congregation_n say_v tremelius_fw-la but_o it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v but_o one_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n for_o they_o all_o whether_o at_o one_o time_n in_o several_a congregation_n or_o at_o several_a time_n in_o one_o congregation_n for_o one_o of_o these_o must_v be_v grant_v to_o avoid_v confusion_n still_o they_o all_o have_v but_o one_o form_n for_o the_o text_n say_v express_o than_o the_o levite_n jeshua_n and_o kadmiel_n etc._n etc._n say_v stand_v up_o and_o bless_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o bless_v be_v thy_o glorious_a name_n which_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o blessing_n and_o praise_n v_o 5._o thou_o even_o thou_o be_v lord_n alone_o etc._n etc._n v._n 6._o and_o so_o along_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n where_o all_o the_o eight_o levite_n name_v together_o in_o the_o five_o verse_n do_v make_v a_o most_o religious_a confession_n of_o god_n goodness_n a_o confession_n of_o praise_n and_o of_o their_o father_n and_o their_o own_o wickedness_n a_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o of_o they_o make_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o confession_n use_v exact_o the_o same_o word_n for_o when_o the_o text_n say_v express_o then_o the_o levite_n name_v all_o eight_o of_o they_o say_v stand_v up_o and_o bless_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o imagine_v that_o one_o of_o all_o the_o eight_o do_v not_o say_v these_o or_o do_v say_v other_o than_o these_o very_a word_n again_o it_o be_v say_v neh._n 12._o 46._o for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n and_o asaph_n of_o old_a there_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o singer_n and_o song_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v who_o read_v the_o inscription_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o obâ—â—râ—eâ—_n what_o he_o read_v but_o that_o the_o song_n be_v as_o public_o know_v and_o as_o particular_o appoint_v as_o the_o singer_n and_o â—aâ—â—_n david_n tell_v we_o plain_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o three_o psalm_n that_o the_o psalm_n be_v not_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v song_n at_o the_o time_n they_o be_v make_v but_o at_o the_o time_n they_o be_v sing_v and_o that_o they_o be_v according_o in_o process_n of_o time_n sing_v in_o the_o temple_n some_o before_o some_o after_o the_o captivity_n however_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o the_o psalm_n be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n liturgy_n or_o public_a worship_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a whether_o we_o look_v on_o they_o as_o song_n or_o as_o supplication_n for_o if_o there_o be_v particular_a form_n of_o praise_n without_o stint_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o without_o doubt_v the_o spirit_n which_o appoint_v and_o command_v the_o use_n of_o these_o form_n stint_v not_o himself_n i_o say_v if_o there_o be_v particular_a form_n of_o praise_n without_o stint_v of_o the_o spirit_n why_o not_o also_o form_n of_o prayer_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o same_o
church_n of_o her_o truth_n and_o peace_n for_o i_o ask_v serious_o of_o any_o christian_a and_o conscientious_a divine_a who_o care_v either_o for_o christianity_n or_o for_o conscience_n may_v we_o blaspheme_v god_n with_o our_o mouth_n and_o say_v that_o we_o honour_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o think_v thereby_o to_o excuse_v our_o blasphemy_n may_v we_o invocate_v the_o creature_n as_o the_o creator_n in_o our_o prayer_n and_o say_v we_o mean_v the_o creator_n and_o think_v thereby_o to_o excuse_v our_o idolatry_n do_v it_o not_o indeed_o concern_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v true_o christian_n in_o word_n as_o well_o as_o in_o sense_n that_o if_o there_o come_v in_o one_o unlearned_a he_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o all_o he_o may_v be_v judge_v of_o all_o and_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n may_v worship_n god_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o and_o not_o worship_v the_o saint_n in_o word_n and_o say_v he_o worship_v god_n in_o sense_n this_o be_v the_o unhappiness_n of_o those_o who_o be_v oblige_v to_o a_o superstitious_a form_n of_o public_a worship_n if_o they_o mean_v as_o they_o speak_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n and_o of_o blasphemy_n if_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v as_o they_o speak_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o falseness_n and_o of_o hypocrisy_n so_o necessary_a be_v it_o for_o our_o church_n to_o reform_v the_o liturgy_n in_o those_o prayer_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o saint_n instead_o of_o god_n and_o so_o happy_a be_v we_o if_o at_o least_o we_o know_v our_o own_o happiness_n who_o do_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o reformation_n for_o sure_o it_o be_v no_o more_o lawful_a to_o honour_v he_o as_o god_n who_o be_v not_o god_n than_o it_o be_v not_o to_o honour_v he_o as_o god_n who_o be_v so_o it_o be_v one_o proof_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o have_v a_o temple_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o and_o since_o the_o worship_n be_v great_a than_o the_o temple_n how_o shall_v we_o worship_v any_o that_o be_v not_o god_n franciscus_n davidis_n be_v just_o condemn_v for_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o deny_v his_o invocation_n and_o how_o then_o can_v we_o bestow_v invocation_n upon_o the_o saint_n and_o not_o acknowledge_v their_o divinity_n doubtless_o though_o they_o be_v god_n near_o and_o dear_a friend_n yet_o such_o honour_n to_o they_o be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v due_a and_o since_o it_o be_v not_o due_a because_o they_o be_v his_o friend_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v not_o acceptable_a so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o argument_n but_o this_o alone_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o hear_v they_o that_o pray_v this_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v it_o that_o they_o do_v not_o open_o reject_v and_o reprove_v their_o prayer_n for_o else_o without_o doubt_n they_o will_v say_v now_o as_o the_o angel_n do_v heretofore_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow-servant_n worship_n god_n rev._n 19_o 10._o &_o 22._o 9_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a and_o undeniable_a for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow-servant_n and_o must_v exclude_v saint_n and_o angel_n both_o alike_o out_o of_o our_o liturgy_n thus_o do_v justine_n martyr_n describe_v the_o worship_n which_o be_v profess_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apol._n 2._o we_o worship_v god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o universe_n in_o the_o first_o and_o his_o son_n in_o the_o second_o place_n and_o his_o prophetical_a spirit_n in_o the_o three_o no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o saint_n or_o angel_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o any_o place_n much_o less_o to_o come_v in_o before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o by_o a_o false_a comma_n upon_o the_o same_o author_n word_n not_o two_o leaf_n before_o bellarmine_n will_v prove_v the_o angel_n be_v ancient_o worship_v the_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o reverence_v and_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o son_n which_o come_v from_o he_o and_o teach_v we_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o host_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n and_o also_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v this_o that_o they_o worship_v god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n only_o he_o describe_v the_o son_n more_o at_o large_a as_o one_o who_o have_v reveal_v his_o father_n will_n and_o make_v know_v the_o host_n of_o angel_n among_o other_o his_o revelation_n but_o the_o jesuit_n by_o a_o comma_n part_v the_o host_n of_o angel_n from_o the_o thing_n reveal_v reckon_v they_o up_o as_o thing_n worship_v which_o comma_n we_o may_v not_o allow_v though_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o paris_n edition_n first_o because_o it_o be_v absolute_o against_o the_o forecited_n place_n which_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v worship_v in_o the_o three_o place_n viz._n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n whereas_o if_o the_o angel_n may_v step_v in_o before_o he_o he_o must_v be_v content_v with_o the_o four_o place_n second_o because_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n that_o the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o if_o the_o angel_n may_v step_v in_o before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o must_v say_v not_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n but_o the_o quaternity_n in_o community_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v three_o because_o this_o exposition_n suppose_v the_o bless_a martyr_n to_o prefer_v the_o angel_n before_o if_o not_o above_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v to_o expunge_v he_o out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o father_n and_o leave_v he_o among_o the_o gross_a heretic_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o assert_v the_o worship_n of_o angel_n that_o in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o trypho_n the_o jew_n he_o prove_v the_o angel_n which_o appear_v to_o lot_n be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o lot_n worship_v he_o which_o proof_n have_v be_v nothing_o worth_a have_v he_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o worship_v angel_n 4._o because_o the_o greek_a text_n will_v not_o bear_v this_o comma_n without_o some_o confusion_n in_o the_o word_n and_o more_o in_o the_o sense_n which_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n well_o observe_v have_v thus_o render_v the_o place_n verum_fw-la hunc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la so_o deum_n patrem_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la venit_fw-la atque_fw-la iste_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o bonorum_fw-la angelorum_fw-la exercitum_fw-la docuit_fw-la filium_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la propheticum_fw-la colimus_fw-la &_o adoramus_fw-la five_o if_o the_o comma_n shall_v be_v allow_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o justify_v bellarmine_n conclusion_n for_o he_o make_v this_o inference_n from_o it_o that_o some_o kind_n of_o worship_n great_a than_o civil_a less_o than_o divine_a be_v due_a to_o angel_n whereas_o if_o they_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o quotation_n they_o have_v equal_a worship_n with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o they_o must_v have_v it_o before_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o will_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o argument_n from_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o this_o worship_n because_o i_o meet_v with_o too_o too_o many_o from_o the_o impiety_n of_o it_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o all_o that_o be_v cannonize_v be_v saint_n wherefore_o it_o may_v be_v imprudent_a but_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v not_o god_n wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v impious_a to_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n unto_o they_o for_o that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v due_a only_a unto_o god_n haec_fw-la est_fw-la christiana_n religio_fw-la ut_fw-la colatur_fw-la unus_fw-la deus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la animanâ—_fw-la beatam_fw-la nisi_fw-la unus_fw-la deus_fw-la say_v saint_n augustine_n tract_n 23._o in_o evang._n johan_n this_o be_v the_o christian_a religion_n that_o we_o worship_v one_o god_n because_o none_o can_v make_v the_o soul_n bless_v but_o only_o god_n none_o else_o make_v the_o soul_n but_o only_a god_n therefore_o none_o else_o may_v have_v the_o homage_n of_o the_o soul_n none_o else_o can_v make_v the_o soul_n bless_v therefore_o to_o none_o else_o shall_v be_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n o_o lord_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o thou_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o thy_o name_n and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o with_o my_o soul_n have_v i_o desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n yea_o with_o my_o spirit_n within_o i_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o early_o isa_n 26._o 8_o 9_o till_o i_o can_v in_o my_o prayer_n have_v too_o much_o desire_n of_o my_o soul_n for_o thou_o i_o may_v not_o bestow_v the_o least_o part_n of_o that_o desire_n away_o from_o thou_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o my_o soul_n be_v to_o thy_o name_n and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o
that_o christian_a joy_n the_o first_o part_n be_v christ_n preach_v the_o second_o part_n be_v christ_n practise_v the_o three_o part_n must_v be_v your_o own_o that_o be_v christ_n purchase_v which_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o christian_a charity_n he_o wish_v unto_o you_o who_o be_v your_o brother_n and_o servant_n in_o christ_n e._n h._n a_o prayer_n in_o honour_n of_o christ_n nativity_n oblessed_a jesus_n thou_o lover_n and_o redeemer_n of_o soul_n god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n who_o come_v unto_o man_n and_o do_v become_v man_n to_o bring_v true_a light_n into_o the_o world_n from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n grant_v we_o beseech_v thou_o unto_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n so_o to_o glorify_v thou_o for_o thy_o come_n to_o we_o and_o be_v in_o we_o and_o reign_v over_o we_o that_o though_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n yet_o in_o thou_o we_o may_v come_v to_o see_v the_o true_a light_n of_o grace_n and_o by_o thou_o may_v come_v to_o enjoy_v the_o true_a light_n of_o glory_n to_o glorify_v thou_o eternal_o who_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n eternal_a world_n without_o end_n amen_n a_o short_a scheme_n of_o the_o whole_a christ_n welcome_v in_o his_o nativity_n have_v three_o chapter_n the_o first_o show_v the_o motive_n of_o that_o welcome_n the_o second_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o welcome_n the_o three_o show_v the_o joyful_a manner_n of_o that_o welcome_n cap._n 1._o show_v the_o motive_n of_o christ_n welcome_a from_o god_n and_o from_o god_n church_n both_o triumphant_a and_o militant_a have_v fifteen_o section_n sect._n 1_o christs_n image_n repair_v the_o loss_n of_o god_n image_n in_o man_n the_o church_n desire_v tâ—…_n christ_n shall_v be_v form_v in_o we_o christ_n humiliation_n be_v the_o christian_n exaltation_n sect._n 2._o christ_n humiliation_n be_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n sect._n 3_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n in_o which_o christ_n come_v to_o humble_v himself_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o time_n sect._n 4._o god_n observe_v the_o fullness_n of_o time_n for_o the_o send_n of_o christ_n to_o fill_v our_o soul_n with_o patience_n and_o with_o piety_n which_o two_o make_v up_o the_o true_a christian_n fullness_n sect._n 5._o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o church_n for_o a_o solemn_a festival_n to_o celebrate_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o church_n do_v no_o more_o than_o her_o duty_n in_o appoint_v that_o festival_n and_o a_o advent_n sunday_n to_o prepare_v for_o it_o and_o that_o we_o can_v just_o or_o safe_o gainsay_v that_o appointment_n sect._n 6._o christmas_n no_o superstitious_a word_n and_o christmass-day_n observe_v not_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o its_o duty_n take_v off_o all_o controversy_n and_o can_v fall_v under_o no_o just_a exception_n and_o may_v not_o fall_v under_o any_o unjust_a cavil_n much_o less_o calumny_n sect._n 7._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o jewish_a and_o a_o christian_a observation_n of_o day_n this_o latter_a be_v a_o moral_a part_n of_o god_n service_n and_o may_v not_o be_v neglect_v without_o scandal_n sect_n 8._o to_o oppose_v the_o celebration_n of_o christ_n nativity_n be_v a_o scandal_n to_o christian_n and_o a_o stumble_a block_n to_o jew_n keep_v they_o from_o christianity_n sect._n 9_o the_o jew_n equal_o scandalize_v by_o idolatry_n and_o by_o profaneness_n especial_o that_o profaneness_n or_o irreligion_n which_o immediate_o dishonour_v our_o saviour_n christ_n sect._n 10._o that_o those_o christian_n who_o oppose_v christmass-day_n do_v give_v occasion_n to_o other_o good_a christian_n to_o suspect_v they_o as_o not_o well_o ground_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n sect._n 11._o the_o first_o christmass-day_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o holy_a angel_n therefore_o no_o will-worship_n in_o keep_v christmas_n but_o rather_o a_o necessity_n to_o keep_v it_o from_o heb._n 1._o 6._o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o creator_n and_o as_o redeemer_n sect._n 12._o we_o must_v embrace_v all_o opportunity_n of_o glorify_v christ_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o desert_n either_o our_o saviour_n or_o ourselves_o while_o we_o be_v defective_a in_o our_o devotion_n either_o for_o want_v of_o preparation_n before_o they_o which_o have_v hitherto_o make_v we_o so_o bad_a christian_n in_o so_o good_a a_o churâ—â—_n or_o of_o affection_n in_o they_o which_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o be_v good_a christian_n or_o of_o thankfulness_n after_o they_o which_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o worthy_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n sect._n 13._o a_o new_a song_n for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n careful_o observe_v the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o true_a piece_n of_o reformation_n for_o man_n not_o to_o observe_v it_o sect._n 14._o everlasting_a thankfulness_n be_v due_a to_o god_n for_o this_o everlasting_a mercy_n sect._n 15._o time_n not_o perfect_a in_o god_n account_n from_o our_o creation_n but_o from_o our_o redemption_n the_o jew_n not_o destroy_v and_o time_n not_o untimed_a mere_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n time_n still_o continue_v for_o the_o world_n to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o his_o come_n no_o other_o time_n perfect_a in_o god_n account_n but_o that_o wherein_o he_o give_v his_o son_n and_o no_o other_o shall_v be_v perfect_a in_o our_o account_n but_o that_o wherein_o we_o receive_v he_o cap._n 2._o show_v the_o reason_n of_o christ_n welcome_a because_o of_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v on_o man_n in_o his_o redemption_n have_v nine_o section_n sect._n 1_o god_n first_o gift_n to_o man_n be_v his_o love_n in_o christ_n his_o second_o gift_n be_v christ_n in_o our_o nature_n no_o gift_n can_v prove_v a_o blessing_n unless_o god_n give_v it_o in_o love_n not_o government_n not_o the_o gospel_n though_o the_o one_o be_v the_o best_a temporal_a the_o other_o the_o best_a spiritual_a gift_n sect._n 2._o god_n love_n in_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v universal_a in_o the_o diffusion_n yet_o be_v it_o particular_a in_o the_o obligation_n sect._n 3_o god_n love_n to_o man_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o consultation_n with_o himself_o how_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n sect._n 4._o god_n love_n to_o man_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a or_o without_o success_n though_o his_o church_n love_n to_o we_o in_o daily_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o often_o prove_v unsuccessful_a and_o yet_o our_o best_a proof_n that_o god_n have_v love_v we_o in_o christ_n be_v that_o we_o love_v he_o again_o both_o in_o his_o authority_n and_o in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o in_o his_o member_n sect._n 5._o god_n love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a or_o without_o a_o cause_n for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o election_n as_o well_o as_o the_o author_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n more_o man_n reconcile_v by_o christ_n to_o god_n then_o recommend_v to_o he_o or_o more_o man_n reconcile_v potential_o then_o actual_o sect._n 6._o god_n love_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o fond_a love_n therefore_o he_o scourge_v who_o he_o love_v the_o christian_a church_n not_o teach_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o expostulate_v for_o be_v scourge_v though_o she_o be_v crucify_v as_o christ_n be_v between_o two_o thief_n sect._n 7._o christ_n love_n to_o we_o that_o he_o will_v come_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o redeem_v we_o the_o title_n of_o the_o chief_a cornerstone_n blasphemous_o apply_v to_o his_o pretend_a vicar_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o apostle_n one_o send_v from_o god_n but_o a_o exapostle_n one_o send_v out_o of_o god_n sect._n 8._o that_o mother_n of_o christ_n so_o a_o woman_n as_o still_o a_o virgin_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n christ_n love_n to_o we_o that_o he_o will_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o a_o woman_n whereby_o he_o have_v exalt_v man_n above_o angel_n a_o mercy_n not_o to_o be_v forget_v till_o there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o remember_v it_o that_o the_o jew_n corrupt_v not_o the_o text_n prove_v from_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n sect._n 9_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o that_o he_o will_v be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o man_n be_v a_o son_n of_o belial_n not_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n who_o will_v not_o be_v under_o the_o law_n all_o good_a christian_n follow_v christ_n both_o in_o active_a and_o in_o passive_a obedience_n cap._n 3._o show_v the_o joyful_a manner_n of_o christ_n welcome_a as_o proceed_v from_o joy_n in_o the_o holy-ghost_n
of_o the_o four_o commandment_n who_o cry_v up_o the_o day_n but_o beat_v down_o the_o other_o adjunct_n and_o also_o the_o very_a duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o duty_n be_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o christ_n by_o public_a worship_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o they_o discountenance_v liturgy_n and_o festival_n though_o both_o institute_v in_o honour_n of_o our_o redeemer_n sect._n 4._o the_o sincerity_n of_o christian_a communion_n may_v be_v violate_v either_o causal_o by_o a_o false_a religion_n or_o formal_o by_o a_o unjust_a separation_n both_o violation_n be_v abominable_a the_o care_n which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n use_v to_o avoid_v both_o by_o cleave_v to_o the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la and_o also_o by_o their_o communicatory_a letter_n the_o reason_n of_o that_o care_n be_v that_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n labour_v only_o to_o serve_v christ_n not_o to_o serve_v themselves_o of_o he_o the_o touchstone_n to_o try_v all_o church_n be_v the_o advance_v christ_n both_o in_o their_o religion_n and_o in_o their_o communion_n the_o justification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n consist_v of_o three_o chapter_n the_o first_o chapter_n show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v god_n trustee_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o to_o the_o people_n of_o this_o nation_n the_o secend_v chapter_n show_v that_o the_o same_o church_n of_o england_n have_v careful_o discharge_v her_o trust_n concern_v religion_n as_o a_o most_o christian_n or_o most_o catholic_n church_n the_o three_o chapter_n show_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o say_a church_n of_o england_n be_v conscionable_o embrace_v and_o retain_v by_o all_o the_o people_n of_o this_o nation_n and_o not_o reject_v much_o less_o renounce_v by_o any_o of_o they_o but_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n cap._n 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v god_n trustee_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o to_o the_o people_n of_o this_o nation_n sect._n 1_o christ_n deliver_v the_o trust_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o his_o apostle_n they_o deliver_v the_o same_o to_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n their_o successor_n but_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o illimited_a their_o successor_n have_v a_o limit_a trust_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o these_o trustee_n to_o the_o world_n end_n yet_o be_v the_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n more_o necessary_a than_o the_o succession_n of_o person_n sect._n 2._o the_o trust_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n best_o gather_v from_o particular_a church_n the_o first_o part_n of_o their_o trust_n be_v concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sect._n 3_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o trust_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v concern_v the_o people_n of_o god_n what_o that_o trust_n be_v and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v derive_v to_o they_o be_v show_v from_o saint_n paul_n speech_n act_v 20._o to_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o from_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o from_o other_o several_a epistle_n of_o his_o to_o particular_a church_n sect._n 4._o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o trust_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o manage_v that_o trust_n the_o ready_a way_n to_o beget_v a_o christian_a communion_n among_o all_o church_n and_o a_o christian_a peace_n in_o each_o particular_a church_n sect._n 5._o the_o prince_n as_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n be_v god_n trustee_n concern_v the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o religion_n not_o to_o manage_v or_o perform_v but_o to_o propagate_v and_o to_o protect_v it_o the_o ancient_a divine_n acknowledge_v this_o trust_n and_o the_o ancient_a prince_n discharge_v it_o and_o prince_n now_o be_v bind_v so_o to_o do_v because_o it_o be_v their_o right_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o because_o without_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o trust_n there_o can_v neither_o be_v the_o face_n nor_o the_o due_a order_n of_o religion_n among_o any_o people_n sect._n 6._o the_o limitation_n both_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n trust_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o neither_o may_v deviate_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n law_n be_v most_o enfeeble_v by_o they_o who_o make_v least_o esteem_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n cast_v the_o aspersion_n of_o obscurity_n and_o of_o uncertainty_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n sect._n 7._o the_o trust_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o people_n salvation_n if_o she_o take_v heed_n to_o herself_o and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n god_n have_v give_v she_o in_o his_o write_a word_n and_o in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n sect._n 8._o the_o trust_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n himself_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n that_o trust_n much_o stand_v upon_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o still_o because_o it_o be_v found_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o trust_n of_o particular_a church_n do_v not_o canton_n or_o disjoint_n the_o catholic_n church_n sect._n 9_o what_o trust_n be_v give_v to_o other_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v also_o give_v to_o our_o particular_a church_n of_o england_n from_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o our_o church_n be_v according_o bind_v to_o magnify_v her_o trust_n and_o therefore_o we_o bind_v not_o to_o vilify_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v both_o rational_a and_o religious_a to_o maintain_v the_o trust_n and_o authority_n of_o our_o own_o particular_a church_n cap._n 2._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v most_o careful_o discharge_v her_o trust_n concern_v religion_n as_o a_o most_o christian_n or_o most_o catholic_n church_n sect._n 1_o god_n intent_n in_o trust_v the_o church_n with_o religion_n be_v her_o honour_n and_o happiness_n which_o shall_v cause_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o our_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o his_o church_n sect._n 2._o the_o church_n trust_v concern_v religion_n be_v to_o see_v there_o be_v right_o preach_v pray_v and_o administer_a the_o holy_a sacrament_n preach_v belong_v rather_o to_o the_o knowledge_n then_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o thrust_v out_o pray_v which_o be_v the_o chief_a act_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o most_o regard_v by_o he_o especial_o when_o many_o pray_v in_o one_o communion_n sect._n 3_o preach_v be_v twofold_a either_o by_o translate_n or_o by_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o great_a excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o both_o and_o that_o our_o church_n be_v entrust_v with_o both_o and_o can_v just_o be_v charge_v as_o defective_a in_o either_o sect._n 4._o pray_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n trust_v then_o preach_v the_o church_n have_v god_n the_o father_n precedent_n and_o precept_n for_o make_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o shall_v answer_v for_o all_o the_o blemish_n that_o may_v be_v in_o public_a prayer_n for_o want_v of_o a_o set_a form_n sect._n 5._o the_o church_n have_v god_n the_o son_n precedent_n and_o precept_n for_o make_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o be_v according_o oblige_v both_o to_o make_v and_o to_o use_v they_o sect._n 6._o the_o church_n have_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n precedent_n and_o precept_n for_o make_v and_o use_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n sect._n 7._o the_o church_n have_v god_n promise_n for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n sect._n 8._o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o lord_n most_o holy_a prayer_n that_o there_o be_v no_o peccancy_n neither_o concern_v the_o object_n nor_o the_o matter_n nor_o the_o manner_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o that_o our_o church_n have_v exact_o follow_v that_o pattern_n in_o she_o and_o that_o other_o church_n ought_v to_o follow_v the_o same_o in_o their_o liturgy_n a_o short_a historical_a narration_n concern_v our_o common-prayer_n book_n and_o the_o anti-prayer_n book_n set_v up_o against_o it_o sect._n 9_o reformation_n not_o to_o be_v pretend_v against_o religion_n the_o abolish_n of_o liturgy_n no_o part_n of_o a_o true_a reformation_n that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v any_o church_n power_n to_o abolish_v liturgy_n and_o that_o no_o church_n ought_v to_o assume_v that_o power_n because_o liturgy_n direct_o tend_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o three_o and_o of_o the_o four_o commandment_n sect._n 10._o certainty_n be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n than_o variety_n hence_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n
he_o do_v rest_n he_o make_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n nor_o do_v i_o read_v there_o that_o he_o do_v rest_n but_o i_o read_v that_o when_o he_o have_v make_v man_n he_o do_v rest_n because_o â—e_v then_o have_v one_o to_o who_o he_o can_v forgive_v sin_n god_n be_v not_o at_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v make_v man_n to_o who_o he_o may_v forgive_v sin_n and_o after_o he_o have_v make_v he_o he_o be_v not_o at_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v forgive_v he_o o_o my_o soul_n how_o can_v thou_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o thou_o have_v ask_v and_o obtain_v forgiveness_n god_n account_v the_o perfection_n of_o time_n not_o from_o his_o power_n whereby_o he_o create_v the_o world_n but_o from_o his_o mercy_n whereby_o he_o redeem_v it_o as_o if_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v be_v imperfect_a without_o man_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n have_v be_v imperfect_a without_o his_o redemption_n and_o all_o other_o time_n not_o worth_a the_o notice_n save_v only_o that_o which_o christ_n honour_v with_o his_o come_n for_o who_o only_a sake_n time_n itself_o deserve_v to_o be_v continue_v and_o not_o to_o be_v untimed_a after_o man_n have_v corrupt_v it_o for_o as_o no_o satisfactory_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o god_n destroy_v not_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o so_o many_o idolatry_n rebellion_n and_o apostasy_n but_o only_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v of_o their_o nation_n so_o neither_o why_o time_n itself_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v destroy_v long_o before_o christ_n come_n for_o the_o outrageous_a sin_n and_o villainy_n which_o be_v act_v by_o man_n but_o only_o that_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o come_v in_o it_o and_o so_o likewise_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v time_n still_o continue_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o defection_n of_o wicked_a man_n from_o god_n and_o their_o defiance_n against_o god_n because_o christ_n may_v not_o lose_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n which_o be_v to_o save_v repentant_a sinner_n so_o say_v saint_n peter_n the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n but_o be_v long_o suffer_v to_o us-ward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o his_o will_n be_v that_o since_o his_o son_n have_v be_v please_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n both_o sinful_a man_n shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n and_o repentant_a sinner_n shall_v come_v to_o salvation_n thus_o in_o god_n account_n that_o be_v only_o the_o perfection_n of_o time_n wherein_o he_o give_v christ_n and_o why_o not_o also_o in_o we_o that_o wherein_o we_o receive_v he_o for_o in_o truth_n all_o the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a time_n till_o we_o have_v gain_v christ_n there_o may_v be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n before_o but_o not_o of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4._o 13._o all_o the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n though_o we_o live_v to_o methuselah_n age_n be_v but_o imperfection_n of_o time_n till_o with_o good_a old_a simeon_n we_o come_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o there_o see_v and_o embrace_v the_o lord_n christ_n luke_n 2._o 27_o 28._o and_o then_o our_o life_n though_o never_o so_o short_a will_v immediate_o be_v so_o complete_a and_o perfect_a that_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o a_o nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la and_o say_v lord_n now_o at_o this_o very_a instant_n without_o any_o long_a stay_n lord_n new_a let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n saint_n paul_n tell_v the_o galatian_n plain_o that_o though_o never_o so_o age_v in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o mere_a child_n in_o his_o account_n till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o they_o gal._n 4._o 19_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travail_v in_o birth_n again_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o do_v we_o true_o believe_v this_o and_o serious_o reflect_v upon_o our_o own_o belief_n we_o will_v look_v much_o less_o after_o the_o man_n and_o much_o more_o after_o the_o christian_a less_o after_o ourselves_o more_o after_o our_o saviour_n less_o after_o our_o interest_n more_o after_o our_o devotion_n since_o that_o only_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o perfect_a time_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o presence_n do_v once_o make_v so_o in_o the_o world_n and_o still_o be_v please_v to_o make_v so_o in_o our_o heart_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o disparagement_n to_o those_o heavenly_a sphere_n by_o who_o revolution_n philosophy_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o measure_v the_o duration_n of_o earthly_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o though_o time_n do_v borrow_v its_o continuance_n from_o heaven_n yet_o it_o borrow_v its_o perfection_n only_o from_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n the_o continuance_n of_o time_n lead_v to_o death_n but_o the_o perfection_n of_o time_n lead_v to_o everlasting_a life_n this_o moment_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o fleet_a time_n but_o in_o its_o good_a employment_n it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o bless_a eternity_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o first_o mover_n be_v exceed_o glorious_a in_o the_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o glorious_a in_o our_o heart_n i_o will_v admire_v that_o motion_n because_o it_o produce_v time_n but_o i_o will_v rejoice_v and_o acquiesce_v in_o this_o motion_n because_o it_o produce_v eternity_n for_o this_o be_v the_o motion_n which_o alone_o afford_v rest_n unto_o my_o soul_n while_o i_o consider_v my_o bless_a saviour_n humble_v himself_o but_o exalt_v and_o raise_v i_o o_o thou_o bless_a month_n of_o december_n wherein_o the_o earth_n give_v we_o nothing_o but_o heaven_n have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n have_v give_v we_o he_o who_o be_v all_o in_o all_o cap._n ii_o contain_v the_o reason_n of_o christ_n welcome_a the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o redemption_n sect_n i._o god_n first_o gift_n to_o man_n be_v his_o love_n in_o christ_n his_o second_o gift_n be_v christ_n in_o our_o nature_n no_o gift_n can_v prove_v a_o blessing_n unless_o god_n give_v it_o in_o love_n not_o government_n not_o the_o gospel_n though_o the_o one_o be_v the_o best_a temporal_a the_o other_o the_o best_a spiritual_a gift_n we_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o porch_n call_v beautiful_a act_n 3._o 2._o wherein_o all_o mankind_n lame_a from_o their_o mother_n womb_n have_v a_o long_a time_n lay_v expect_v alm_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n let_v we_o now_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o there_o contemplate_v and_o consider_v the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n which_o cause_v he_o to_o send_v his_o only_a son_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o want_v thankful_a heart_n to_o bid_v he_o welcome_n nor_o pious_a heart_n to_o make_v a_o right_a and_o conscionable_a use_n of_o his_o come_n that_o as_o he_o come_v at_o first_o for_o our_o redemption_n so_o he_o may_v come_v at_o last_o for_o our_o salvation_n and_o this_o part_n of_o christian_a divinity_n have_v be_v teach_v we_o by_o christ_n himself_o not_o only_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o also_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n saint_z john_n 3._o 16._o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o cause_n why_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o man_n be_v no_o other_o but_o only_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o the_o grand_a reason_n of_o our_o joyful_o receive_v this_o gift_n must_v be_v this_o that_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n infinite_a and_o undeserved_a love_n towards_o we_o for_o god_n first_o gift_n to_o man_n be_v his_o love_n in_o his_o son_n his_o second_o gift_n be_v his_o son_n in_o our_o nature_n so_o say_v saint_n paul_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v god_n first_o gift_n be_v grace_n give_v we_o in_o christ_n his_o second_o gift_n be_v christ_n give_v we_o in_o our_o flesh_n and_o the_o master_n of_o scholastical_a subtlety_n make_v this_o a_o rule_n of_o sound_a reason_n as_o well_o as_o of_o sound_a religion_n inter_fw-la omne_fw-la dona_fw-la dantis_fw-la primum_fw-la donum_fw-la quod_fw-la that_fw-mi &_o quisquis_fw-la dare_v potest_fw-la est_fw-la amor_fw-la ejus_fw-la quem_fw-la primo_fw-la that_fw-mi amato_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la alterius_fw-la doni_fw-la nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la habet_fw-la rationem_fw-la doni_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la
love_n and_o then_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o first_o he_o give_v i_o his_o love_n than_o he_o give_v i_o himself_o for_o even_o himself_o have_v be_v no_o gift_n to_o i_o without_o his_o love_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v saint_n chrysostom_n what_o do_v thou_o say_v bless_a apostle_n do_v he_o love_v thou_o only_o do_v he_o give_v himself_o only_o for_o thou_o no_o he_o love_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n all_o the_o world_n beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o think_v myself_o as_o much_o bind_v to_o my_o saviour_n as_o if_o he_o have_v only_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o only_o for_o i_o i_o think_v myself_o as_o much_o bound_n to_o live_v to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v die_v only_o for_o i_o and_o to_o give_v myself_o as_o entire_o to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o only_o for_o i_o a_o large_a soul_n which_o can_v ready_o comprehend_v much_o more_o which_o do_v willing_o embrace_v and_o entertain_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o christian_n soul_n but_o must_v be_v thus_o enlarge_v for_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n though_o universal_a in_o the_o diffusion_n yet_o be_v it_o particular_a in_o the_o obligation_n oblige_v every_o particular_a man_n to_o love_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v slay_v only_o for_o his_o sake_n as_o if_o in_o he_o alone_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o indeed_o in_o he_o alone_o be_v he_o never_o so_o righteous_a have_v he_o take_v away_o both_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o world_n of_o sin_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o original_a corruption_n contract_v in_o his_o nature_n and_o a_o world_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o numberless_a number_n of_o actual_a transgression_n commit_v in_o his_o person_n sect_n iii_o god_n love_v to_o man_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o consultation_n with_o himself_o how_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n we_o have_v see_v god_n eternal_a love_n give_v we_o in_o christ_n the_o main_a reason_n of_o our_o christian_a joy_n and_o we_o must_v now_o endeavour_v to_o see_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o love_n that_o we_o may_v according_o rejoice_v in_o he_o even_o in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o true_o saint_n paul_n make_v eternal_a life_n to_o spring_v from_o no_o other_o root_n but_o only_o from_o this_o root_n of_o jesse_n when_o he_o say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n cap._n 1._o v._n 2._o that_o god_n promise_v eternal_a life_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v i_o ask_v to_o who_o do_v he_o promise_v it_o saint_n hierom_n think_v to_o the_o angel_n but_o they_o not_o have_v be_v before_o the_o world_n it_o be_v impossible_a a_o promise_n make_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v shall_v be_v make_v to_o they_o it_o be_v much_o safe_a to_o say_v that_o this_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v make_v to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o our_o stead_n and_o that_o god_n the_o father_n promise_v to_o god_n the_o son_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v that_o as_o many_o as_o shall_v live_v according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v after_o godliness_n shall_v in_o he_o have_v eternal_a life_n for_o thus_o the_o same_o saint_n paul_n make_v a_o dialogue_n betwixt_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n in_o the_o love_n and_o communion_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o which_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o admit_v heb._n 1._o 13._o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n and_o the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o plain_o the_o person_n that_o be_v in_o this_o dialogue_n say_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 110._o v._n 1._o whence_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a consultation_n betwixt_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o vassalage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o what_o can_v we_o think_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o consultation_n but_o only_a god_n everlasting_a love_n to_o we_o in_o our_o redeemer_n sect_n iv._o god_n love_n to_o man_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a or_o without_o success_n though_o his_o church_n love_n to_o we_o in_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o often_o prove_v unsuccessful_a and_o yet_o our_o best_a proof_n that_o god_n have_v love_v we_o in_o christ_n be_v that_o we_o love_v he_o again_o both_o in_o his_o authority_n and_o in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o in_o his_o member_n god_n will_v have_v love_n for_o love_n and_o never_o cast_v away_o his_o love_n in_o vain_a man_n may_v love_v where_o he_o may_v be_v hate_v for_o his_o pain_n it_o fare_v so_o of_o old_a with_o the_o best_a of_o man_n the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o sad_a complaint_n be_v register_v psal_n 109._o 3._o 4._o for_o the_o love_n that_o i_o have_v unto_o they_o lo_o they_o take_v now_o my_o contrary_a part_n but_o i_o give_v myself_o unto_o prayer_n thus_o have_v they_o reward_v i_o evil_n for_o good_a and_o hatred_n for_o my_o good_a will_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a this_o complaint_n be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n for_o none_o else_o can_v say_v but_o i_o give_v myself_o unto_o prayer_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o be_o prayer_n save_v only_o the_o church_n which_o be_v more_o peculiar_o consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n know_v herself_o bind_v more_o than_o any_o other_o to_o pray_v continual_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o singer_n chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o levite_n who_o remain_v in_o the_o chamber_n be_v free_a for_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o work_n day_n and_o night_n 1_o chron._n 9_o 33._o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o work_n of_o sing_v god_n praise_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o 134._o psalm_n ver_fw-la 1._o behold_v now_o praise_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o which_o by_o night_n stand_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o these_o word_n they_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o work_n day_n and_o night_n do_v only_o show_v the_o continual_a obligation_n of_o the_o levite_n duty_n not_o their_o continue_a actual_a discharge_n thereof_o we_o be_v tell_v the_o particular_a time_n of_o the_o day_n and_o night_n wherein_o they_o do_v actual_o discharge_v the_o same_o 1_o chron._n 23._o 28_o 30._o their_o office_n be_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o stand_v every_o morning_n to_o thank_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o likewise_o at_o even_o it_o be_v their_o office_n every_o morning_n and_o evening_n to_o sing_v god_n praise_n public_o in_o god_n house_n and_o not_o to_o content_v themselves_o only_o with_o and_o much_o less_o to_o confine_v themselves_o only_o to_o their_o sabbath_n as_o if_o god_n by_o claim_v or_o challenge_v that_o day_n have_v thereby_o deny_v and_o reject_v all_o the_o rest_n have_v this_o practice_n of_o praise_v god_n daily_o in_o the_o temple_n be_v superstition_n or_o will-worship_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n we_o shall_v have_v find_v it_o not_o command_v and_o commend_v but_o reprove_v and_o reform_v by_o their_o pious_a king_n and_o prophet_n for_o their_o king_n do_v not_o reform_v without_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o prophet_n but_o not_o find_v this_o practice_n reprove_v or_o reform_v by_o they_o how_o come_v it_o among_o some_o christian_n to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o main_a piece_n of_o their_o reformation_n to_o shut_v up_o the_o door_n of_o god_n house_n all_o the_o week_n day_n and_o to_o open_v they_o only_o upon_o sunday_n and_o then_o in_o truth_n to_o open_v they_o for_o such_o a_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o be_v public_a rather_o for_o its_o accident_n then_o for_o its_o substance_n rather_o for_o its_o time_n and_o place_n then_o for_o its_o matter_n and_o form_n rather_o for_o its_o notice_n and_o for_o its_o noise_n then_o for_o its_o communion_n for_o though_o a_o man_n may_v go_v to_o church_n as_o a_o judge_n wherein_o he_o chief_o serve_v himself_o and_o please_v his_o curiosity_n upon_o unknown_a and_o uncertain_a term_n yet_o he_o can_v scarce_o go_v to_o church_n as_o a_o communicant_a wherein_o alone_o he_o serve_v his_o god_n and_o
how_o god_n proceed_v in_o primo_fw-la secundo_fw-la tertio_fw-la quarto_fw-la instanti_fw-la concern_v judas_n and_o make_v judas_n a_o sinner_n before_o he_o suppose_v god_n to_o hate_v he_o at_o all_o and_o a_o final_a sinner_n before_o he_o suppose_v god_n to_o hate_v he_o final_o and_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n must_v needs_o also_o be_v under_o god_n hatred_n till_o he_o look_v on_o we_o in_o christ_n the_o only_a ground_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o love_n according_a to_o which_o the_o learned_a grotius_n say_v distinguenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la tua_fw-la ut_fw-la ita_fw-la dicam_fw-la momenta_fw-la divinae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la circa_fw-la hominem_fw-la peccatorem_fw-la we_o must_v distinguish_v as_o it_o be_v three_o moment_n in_o god_n will_v concern_v sinful_a man_n grotius_n his_o moment_n come_v very_o near_o to_o scotus_n his_o instant_n primum_fw-la est_fw-la ante_fw-la christi_fw-la mortem_fw-la the_o first_o moment_n be_v before_o the_o death_n and_o pason_a of_o christ_n in_o this_o god_n be_v altogether_o angry_a secundum_fw-la est_fw-la positâ_fw-la jam_fw-la christi_fw-la morte_fw-la the_o second_o moment_n be_v after_o christ_n satisfaction_n make_v in_o this_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v tertium_fw-la est_fw-la quum_fw-la homo_fw-la verâ_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la credit_n &_o christus_fw-la credentem_fw-la deo_fw-la commendat_fw-la the_o three_o moment_n be_v after_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v actual_o lay_v hold_v on_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o christ_n actual_o recommend_v the_o believer_n to_o his_o father_n and_o in_o this_o moment_n god_n be_v actual_o reconcile_v and_o well_o please_v with_o the_o sinner_n and_o give_v he_o all_o the_o benefit_n if_o not_o the_o comfort_n of_o that_o reconciliation_n for_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o reconcile_v where_o he_o may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o recommend_v he_o be_v say_v in_o saint_n paul_n to_o reconcile_v the_o world_n unto_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o but_o himself_o say_v in_o saint_n john_n he_o do_v not_o recommend_v the_o world_n unto_o god_n john_n 17._o 9_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n his_o reconciliation_n it_o seem_v concern_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n but_o his_o recommendation_n concern_v only_o the_o person_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n even_o such_o as_o lay_v hold_n on_o his_o reconciliation_n by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n say_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n for_o there_o be_v a_o meritorious_a or_o potential_a and_o there_o be_v a_o personal_a or_o actual_a reconciliation_n wrought_v by_o christ_n the_o potential_a reconciliation_n belong_v to_o all_o mankind_n because_o it_o be_v found_v on_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n but_o the_o actual_a reconciliation_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o true_a believer_n because_o it_o be_v found_v on_o the_o application_n of_o that_o merit_n unto_o our_o soul_n still_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v only_o in_o christ_n god_n be_v well_o please_v in_o he_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o in_o we_o only_o for_o his_o sake_n excellent_o zanch._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la tribus_fw-la elohim_n cap._n 1._o gloss_v upon_o those_o word_n mat._n 3._o 17._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tria_fw-la beneficia_fw-la iis_fw-la paucis_fw-la verbis_fw-la docet_fw-la pater_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la nobis_fw-la communicari_fw-la dilectionis_fw-la reconciliationis_fw-la adoptionis_fw-la seu_fw-la regenerationis_fw-la three_o blessing_n do_v god_n the_o father_n teach_v we_o in_o these_o few_o word_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n the_o blessing_n of_o dilection_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o of_o adoption_n or_o regeneration_n we_o belove_v in_o he_o there_o be_v the_o dilection_n we_o son_n in_o he_o there_o be_v the_o adoption_n we_o accept_v in_o he_o there_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n and_o indeed_o the_o word_n add_v to_o this_o voice_n hear_v you_o he_o mat._n 17._o 5._o plain_o show_v that_o the_o voice_n itself_o come_v not_o for_o christ_n sake_n but_o for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v think_v ourselves_o in_o he_o belove_v and_o son_n and_o such_o in_o who_o god_n be_v well_o please_v the_o voice_n be_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o comfort_n be_v heavenly_a bless_v be_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o they_o both_o and_o we_o beseech_v he_o to_o repeat_v this_o heavenly_a voice_n and_o to_o renew_v this_o heavenly_a comfort_n by_o his_o own_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o our_o soul_n sect_n vi_o god_n love_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o fond_a love_n therefore_o he_o scourge_v who_o he_o love_v the_o christian_a church_n not_o teach_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o expostulate_v for_o be_v scourge_v though_o she_o be_v crucify_v as_o christ_n be_v between_o two_o thief_n as_o god_n love_v we_o in_o order_n to_o our_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o not_o causeless_o so_o also_o he_o love_v we_o in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o not_o fond_o or_o preposterous_o god_n love_n be_v not_o a_o fond_a loveâ—_n for_o who_o he_o love_v he_o chastn_v but_o it_o be_v a_o save_a love_n for_o when_o he_o chastn_v he_o chastn_v we_o for_o our_o good_a that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n heb._n 12._o 10._o he_o love_v not_o like_o a_o fond_a mother_n who_o have_v rather_o venture_v to_o break_v she_o own_o heart_n than_o her_o child_n stomach_n for_o god_n will_v make_v his_o son_n by_o adoption_n like_o his_o son_n by_o nature_n who_o he_o most_o love_a and_o yet_o he_o most_o scourge_v he_o will_v make_v those_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o save_v like_o the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n by_o wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n before_o he_o will_v make_v they_o like_o he_o by_o wear_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n hence_o happy_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o though_o we_o find_v many_o and_o great_a expostulation_n with_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o persecution_n of_o his_o church_n as_o particular_o psalm_n 74._o and_o jer._n the_o twelve_o yet_o we_o scarce_o find_v so_o much_o as_o a_o direct_a complaint_n which_o be_v much_o less_o than_o a_o expostulation_n concern_v it_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a that_o the_o christian_a church_n may_v be_v teach_v by_o christ_n doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o by_o his_o example_n not_o to_o look_v to_o fare_v better_a than_o her_o master_n and_o sure_o she_o be_v she_o can_v fare_v worse_o therefore_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n in_o a_o manner_n ashamed_a to_o say_v with_o david_n psalm_n 74._o 1._o o_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o cast_v we_o off_o for_o ever_o since_o she_o know_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o have_v say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o or_o with_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 12._o 1._o righteous_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n when_o i_o plead_v with_o thou_o yet_o let_v i_o talk_v with_o thou_o of_o thy_o judgement_n since_o she_o know_v saint_n peter_n have_v say_v for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 17._o or_o again_o with_o the_o same_o prophet_n wherefore_o do_v the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a prosper_v since_o christ_n himself_o have_v say_v this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n luke_o 22_o 53._o or_o last_o with_o the_o same_o prophet_n wherefore_o be_v all_o they_o happy_a that_o deal_n very_o treacherous_o since_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o have_v a_o traitor_n among_o his_o own_o apostle_n and_o have_v show_v we_o that_o true_a happiness_n consist_v not_o in_o have_v power_n to_o persecute_v but_o in_o have_v patience_n to_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n mat._n 5._o 10._o bless_a be_v they_o which_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n christ_n himself_o be_v crucify_v between_o two_o theive_v and_o that_o be_v reason_n enough_o why_o his_o church_n shall_v not_o great_o complain_v though_o she_o be_v crucify_v not_o only_o between_o but_o also_o by_o two_o thief_n the_o one_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n the_o other_o of_o his_o patrimony_n saint_n paul_n have_v give_v a_o hint_n of_o they_o both_o in_o one_o piece_n of_o a_o verse_n rom._n 2._o 22._o thou_o that_o abhor_v idol_n do_v thou_o commit_v sacrilege_n for_o in_o truth_n idolatry_n and_o sacrilege_n have_v a_o long_a time_n be_v the_o two_o grand_a scourge_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n idolatry_n whip_v god_n out_o of_o his_o temple_n to_o let_v in_o other_o petty_a deity_n and_o sacrilege_n whip_v he_o in_o it_o they_o that_o abhor_v the_o sacrilege_n commit_v the_o idolatry_n they_o that_o abhor_v the_o idolatry_n commit_v the_o sacrilege_n sect_n vii_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o that_o he_o will_v come_v from_o his_o father_n to_o
teach_v and_o redeem_v we_o the_o title_n of_o the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n blasphemous_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o apostle_n one_o send_v from_o god_n but_o a_o exapostle_n one_o send_v out_o of_o god_n i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o be_v in_o this_o eden_n of_o god_n in_o this_o paradise_n contemplate_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o divert_v my_o eye_n from_o that_o tree_n and_o much_o more_o my_o heart_n from_o that_o contemplation_n but_o be_o desious_a to_o persuade_v myself_o that_o i_o see_v the_o prophet_n isaiahs_n vision_n turn_v into_o action_n and_o god_n act_v it_o in_o heaven_n no_o less_o than_o the_o prophet_n act_v it_o on_o earth_n isa_n 6._o 8._o also_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v or_o who_o will_v go_v for_o we_o then_o i_o say_v here_o be_o i_o send_v i_o for_o god_n the_o father_n do_v as_o it_o be_v consult_v with_o himself_o say_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v and_o god_n the_o son_n do_v forthwith_o answer_v he_o here_o be_o i_o send_v i_o for_o as_o there_o be_v faciamus_fw-la hominem_fw-la gen._n 1._o 26._o god_n consult_v and_o deliberate_v with_o his_o son_n his_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o with_o his_o spirit_n his_o eternal_a power_n about_o our_o creation_n so_o there_o be_v redimamus_fw-la hominem_fw-la god_n consult_v and_o deliberate_v with_o his_o son_n his_o eternal_a righteousness_n and_o with_o his_o spirit_n his_o eternal_a love_n about_o our_o redemption_n for_o god_n goodness_n be_v as_o infinite_a as_o himself_o and_o that_o have_v make_v he_o impart_v to_o man_n not_o only_o his_o goodness_n but_o also_o himself_o hence_o that_o say_v of_o the_o sublime_a areopagite_n quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la propter_fw-la amorem_fw-la est_fw-la exstasin_n passus_fw-la that_o love_v make_v god_n as_o it_o be_v go_v out_o of_o himself_o for_o great_a love_n be_v never_o without_o some_o kind_n of_o ecstasy_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o make_v man_n go_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o where_o he_o live_v but_o where_o he_o love_v so_o it_o also_o make_v god_n the_o son_n as_o it_o be_v go_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o come_v and_o be_v in_o man_n who_o he_o have_v love_v with_o a_o eternal_a love_n thus_o have_v love_n bring_v god_n from_o god_n to_o be_v in_o man_n and_o thus_o shall_v it_o also_o bring_v man_n from_o man_n to_o be_v in_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o bless_a mystery_n and_o more_o bless_a mercy_n which_o we_o commemorate_v when_o we_o celebrate_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v make_v of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v new_o make_v by_o he_o he_o make_v one_o flesh_n with_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o saint_n peter_n account_v it_o a_o great_a mercy_n that_o god_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o herod_n act._n 12._o 11._o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o account_v it_o a_o great_a mercy_n that_o he_o have_v send_v his_o only_a son_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n which_o pursue_v we_o much_o more_o fierce_o and_o will_v have_v wound_v we_o much_o more_o desperate_o he_o consider_v his_o deliverance_n ver_fw-la 12._o and_o shall_v not_o we_o especial_o since_o the_o apostle_n have_v show_v we_o the_o way_n how_o to_o enlarge_v this_o consideration_n heb._n 1._o 1_o 2._o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a maaner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n by_o holy_a man_n a_o great_a that_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a angel_n for_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o divers_a manner_n of_o his_o speak_n but_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o all_o be_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v intimate_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o in_o time_n past_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o inchoation_n of_o his_o love_n when_o he_o speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o angel_n but_o in_o these_o last_o day_n have_v be_v the_o accomplishment_n and_o consummation_n of_o it_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n before_o he_o have_v make_v the_o world_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n but_o now_o he_o have_v redeem_v the_o world_n and_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n uphold_v it_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o mercy_n for_o till_o our_o sin_n be_v purge_v it_o be_v only_o the_o power_n of_o god_n uphold_v the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v purge_v it_o but_o now_o our_o sin_n be_v purge_v it_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n uphold_v the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v save_v it_o this_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n saint_n peter_n give_v we_o why_o the_o last_o day_n that_o shall_v destroy_v all_o thing_n by_o fire_n be_v so_o long_o in_o come_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a but_o be_v long-suffering_a to_o us-ward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n the_o same_o mercy_n that_o make_v he_o hasten_v his_o first_o come_n make_v he_o delay_v his_o second_o and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o mercy_n not_o only_o beyond_o our_o expression_n but_o also_o beyond_o our_o admiration_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n shall_v become_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n yet_o so_o say_v saint_n luke_n 2._o 32._o to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n there_o he_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o thy_o people_n israel_n there_o he_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o people_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n that_o we_o can_v never_o deserve_v and_o therefore_o must_v ever_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o send_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v we_o his_o save_a truth_n and_o to_o show_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n gal._n 2._o 9_o but_o infinite_o great_a be_v the_o mercy_n that_o he_o please_v to_o send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o teach_v the_o apostle_n for_o he_o be_v the_o chief_n corner_n stone_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o for_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o saint_n peter_n himself_o be_v content_a to_o be_v account_v a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o leave_v it_o only_o for_o christ_n to_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n and_o therefore_o that_o preface_n of_o bellarmine_n which_o he_o once_o make_v in_o the_o roman_a school_n praefatio_fw-la habita_fw-la in_o gymnasio_fw-la romano_n and_o have_v since_o prefix_v before_o the_o three_o general_a controversy_n of_o his_o first_o tome_n which_o be_v de_fw-fr summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la have_v need_n of_o all_o the_o water_n of_o tiber_n to_o wash_v it_o from_o gross_a flattery_n if_o not_o from_o detestable_a blasphemy_n since_o he_o be_v please_v therein_o to_o wrest_v those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n for_o a_o foundation_n a_o stone_n a_o try_a stone_n a_o precious_a corner_n stone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n and_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o saint_n peter_n successor_n which_o saint_n peter_n dare_v not_o apply_v unto_o himself_o but_o leave_v they_o only_o for_o christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n we_o can_v too_o much_o prize_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o example_n saint_n paul_n epistle_n can_v be_v in_o too_o great_a esteem_n which_o say_v saint_n hierom_n bring_v he_o every_o day_n more_o glory_n as_o christ_n more_o convert_v but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n call_v to_o saint_n paul_n from_o heaven_n act._n 9_o 4_o 5._o and_o in_o he_o to_o we_o who_o can_v ever_o hear_v with_o sufficient_a care_n and_o attention_n who_o can_v embrace_v with_o sufficient_a reverence_n and_o estimation_n who_o can_v follow_v with_o sufficient_a alacrity_n and_o devotion_n saint_n paul_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o send_v from_o god_n and_o yet_o how_o great_o do_v he_o magnify_v that_o office_n in_o every_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o send_v out_o of_o god_n to_o man_n for_o so_o say_v paul_n gal._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n that_o be_v god_n send_v he_o not_o only_o from_o himself_o as_o he_o send_v the_o apostle_n but_o also_o out_o of_o himself_o as_o he_o send_v none_o but_o only_o his_o beloved_a son_n sect_n viii_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n so_o
a_o woman_n as_o still_o a_o virgin_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n christ_n love_n to_o we_o that_o he_o will_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o a_o woman_n whereby_o he_o have_v exalt_v man_n above_o angel_n a_o mercy_n not_o to_o be_v forget_v till_o there_o be_v no_o man_n leave_v to_o remember_v it_o that_o the_o jew_n corrupt_v not_o the_o text_n prove_v from_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n great_a be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n that_o he_o will_v be_v send_v forth_o from_o his_o father_n yet_o much_o great_a if_o great_a can_v be_v that_o he_o will_v be_v send_v forth_o after_o so_o mean_v a_o manner_n as_o to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o this_o meaness_n be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o miracle_n for_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v so_o make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o make_v the_o son_n of_o a_o woman_n but_o of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n gal._n 4._o 4._o do_v call_v the_o bless_a virgin-mother_n a_o woman_n only_o to_o declare_v her_o sex_n not_o to_o dispute_v much_o less_o to_o disparage_v her_o virginity_n for_o she_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d semper_fw-la virgo_fw-la always_o a_o virgin_n before_o in_o and_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o repute_v helvidius_n a_o heretic_n for_o conclude_v otherwise_o from_o some_o slight_a grammatical_a notion_n whereby_o he_o do_v rather_o blaspheme_v the_o text_n then_o understand_v it_o while_o he_o let_v the_o itch_n of_o his_o criticism_n as_o too_o too_o many_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n have_v do_v overspread_v and_o infect_v his_o divinity_n according_o saint_a chrysostom_n just_o find_v fault_n with_o aquila_n and_o theodosius_n for_o render_v the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n 7._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v behold_v a_o young_a woman_n shall_v conceive_v and_o he_o confute_v they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o septuagint_n which_o say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n hom_n 5._o in_o mat._n for_o their_o antiquity_n for_o their_o number_n and_o for_o their_o consent_n and_o they_o interpret_v the_o word_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n but_o justine_n martyr_n have_v sufficient_o clear_v this_o doubt_n to_o trypho_n the_o jew_n and_o i_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o jew_n that_o i_o shall_v need_v insist_v on_o this_o controversy_n but_o with_o christian_n for_o such_o we_o be_v in_o our_o belief_n and_o have_v need_v labour_n to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v such_o likewise_o in_o our_o practice_n for_o fear_v our_o practice_n shall_v else_o subvert_v and_o ruin_v our_o belief_n for_o he_o that_o have_v say_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o my_o faith_n by_o my_o work_n jam._n 2._o 18._o have_v thereby_o assure_v we_o that_o contrary_a work_n do_v at_o least_o show_n if_o they_o do_v not_o make_v a_o contrary_a faith_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v certain_o much_o to_o be_v pity_v who_o scoff_n and_o mock_v at_o our_o most_o christian-like_a commemoration_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n and_o great_a mercy_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o though_o the_o angel_n be_v think_v worthy_a of_o the_o mystery_n and_o desire_v more_o and_o more_o to_o look_v into_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o yet_o it_o be_v man_n only_o that_o have_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o mercy_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n heb._n 2._o 16._o for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n hence_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o man_n equal_o with_o angel_n to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o above_o they_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o may_v be_v so_o call_v for_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o angel_n job_n 1._o 6._o so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v speak_v of_o man_n genesis_n 6._o 2._o and_o saint_n ambrose_n expound_v those_o word_n thus_o viderunt_fw-la angeli_fw-la dei_fw-la for_o he_o do_v not_o read_v but_o only_o expound_v they_o so_o which_o if_o our_o late_a critic_n have_v observe_v concern_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n they_o will_v have_v find_v less_o various_a lection_n but_o more_o various_a exposition_n of_o the_o text_n i_o say_v saint_n ambrose_n expound_v those_o word_n of_o gen._n 6._o 2._o thus_o viderunt_fw-la angeli_fw-la dei_fw-la do_v not_o mean_v by_o his_o angeli_fw-la the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a substance_n say_v vellosillo_n in_o his_o theological_a problem_n but_o holy_a and_o religious_a man_n of_o the_o progeny_n of_o seth_n who_o because_o they_o persist_v and_o persevere_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n when_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n fall_v away_o from_o it_o by_o a_o damnable_a apostasy_n be_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n honour_v with_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n for_o that_o same_o reason_n call_v they_o angel_n o_o that_o we_o will_v consider_v how_o far_o we_o have_v degenerate_v of_o late_a from_o be_v angel_n in_o this_o sense_n when_o for_o want_v of_o constancy_n in_o god_n undoubted_a and_o everlasting_a truth_n we_o may_v scarce_o just_o be_v repute_v or_o call_v man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o holy_a man_n be_v indeed_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v holy_a which_o give_v the_o angel_n that_o same_o title_n but_o also_o because_o they_o be_v man_n &_o do_v carry_v about_o they_o that_o nature_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v determine_v to_o take_v upon_o himself_o so_o that_o in_o the_o title_n itself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n man_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o angel_n but_o in_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o title_n the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n they_o be_v above_o they_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o man_n be_v often_o call_v his_o brethren_n as_o heb._n 2._o 17._o it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o man_n but_o never_o be_v it_o say_v of_o angel_n that_o they_o be_v brethren_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n o_o mercy_n of_o mercy_n the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n to_o exalt_v the_o son_n of_o man_n above_o they_o this_o be_v the_o good_a angel_n joy_n for_o we_o and_o show_v how_o much_o more_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o own_o joy_n for_o ourselves_o they_o have_v still_o joy_n in_o heaven_n for_o our_o conversion_n luke_n 15._o 10._o but_o they_o have_v once_o joy_n in_o earth_n also_o for_o our_o redemption_n earth_n the_o place_n of_o sorrow_n because_o of_o sin_n till_o christ_n come_v on_o it_o and_o then_o the_o place_n of_o joy_n because_o he_o come_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n and_o with_o the_o sin_n the_o sorrow_n this_o make_a earth_n at_o that_o time_n seem_v heaven_n to_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o make_v they_o leave_v of_o look_v on_o god_n in_o god_n that_o they_o may_v look_v on_o god_n in_o man_n leave_v of_o praise_v god_n in_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v praise_v he_o in_o earth_n luke_o 2._o 13._o lord_n keep_v we_o man_n from_o cease_v to_o praise_v thou_o for_o this_o mercy_n of_o mercy_n here_o on_o earth_n lest_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o beginning_n to_o praise_v thou_o for_o it_o hereafter_o in_o heaven_n for_o this_o mercy_n god_n make_v man_n be_v a_o mercy_n not_o be_v forget_v till_o there_o be_v no_o man_n leave_v upon_o earth_n to_o remember_v it_o but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v forget_v upon_o earth_n through_o our_o perverseness_n or_o profaneness_n yet_o sure_o we_o be_v it_o will_v never_o be_v forget_v in_o heaven_n where_o this_o very_a same_o son_n of_o man_n now_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n come_v in_o the_o same_o flesh_n to_o judge_n we_o in_o the_o which_o we_o now_o acknowledge_v his_o come_n to_o save_v we_o lord_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v so_o praise_v thou_o in_o this_o day_n of_o salvation_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v of_o thou_o in_o that_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a argument_n that_o bellarmine_n use_v among_o other_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o jew_n never_o corrupt_v the_o hebrew_n text_n because_o they_o still_o in_o their_o bible_n retain_v all_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v far_o more_o powerful_o
convince_v from_o the_o hebrew_n original_n then_o either_o from_o the_o greek_a or_o from_o the_o latin_a translation_n bell._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 2._o as_o for_o example_n say_v he_o in_o the_o second_o psalm_n which_o the_o apostle_n apply_v more_o peculiarly_a to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n act_v 4._o 25._o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_a apprehendite_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la apprehend_v instruction_n make_v nothing_o against_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kiss_v the_o son_n make_v so_o much_o against_o they_o that_o it_o whole_o stop_v their_o mouth_n because_o it_o bid_v they_o exhibit_v worship_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o those_o man_n do_v not_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o blaspheme_v our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o shut_v their_o heart_n from_o receive_v he_o as_o the_o messiah_n who_o forbid_v other_o to_o exhibit_v this_o worship_n or_o reverence_n unto_o he_o so_o little_a reason_n be_v there_o and_o less_o religion_n for_o we_o instead_o of_o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a to_o be_v angry_a with_o other_o for_o desire_v to_o kiss_v the_o son_n even_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n but_o by_o his_o bless_a incarnation_n make_v also_o in_o time_n the_o son_n of_o man_n sect_n ix_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o that_o he_o will_v be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o man_n be_v a_o son_n of_o belial_n not_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o will_v not_o be_v under_o the_o law_n all_o good_a christian_n follow_v christ_n both_o in_o active_a and_o in_o passive_a obedience_n our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v therefore_o make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v keep_v under_o it_o he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o obedience_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n factus_fw-la ex_fw-la muliere_fw-la factus_fw-la sub_fw-la lege_fw-la he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o therefore_o make_v under_o the_o law_n for_o nothing_o that_o be_v make_v of_o but_o be_v also_o make_v under_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o heaven_n apoc._n 4._o 11._o and_o the_o inhabitant_n there_o rejoice_v in_o it_o that_o as_o they_o be_v make_v by_o god_n power_n so_o also_o for_o his_o pleasure_n therefore_o we_o say_v of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n not_o make_v of_o he_o because_o he_o be_v not_o under_o he_o but_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n we_o just_o say_v he_o be_v make_v of_o and_o consequent_o he_o be_v make_v under_o god_n debtor_n essentiae_fw-la &_o debtor_n justitiae_fw-la christ_n as_o man_n owe_v his_o be_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o owe_v his_o service_n to_o he_o as_o such_o he_o be_v make_v by_o his_o power_n and_o therefore_o make_v under_o his_o justice_n christ_n be_v make_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v detain_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o either_o he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o under_o the_o obedience_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o under_o the_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n of_o it_o christ_n himself_o as_o make_v be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n for_o make_v and_o make_v under_o can_v be_v sever_v and_o there_o be_v no_o be_v under_o without_o a_o law_n we_o can_v consider_v the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v under_o the_o law_n but_o we_o must_v needs_o condemn_v the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o will_v make_v themselves_o above_o law_n sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n say_v saint_n john_n 1_o john_n 3._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o well_o sine_fw-la lege_fw-la as_o contra_fw-la legem_fw-la as_o well_o without_o law_n as_o against_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v only_o beside_o or_o against_o law_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o without_o law_n and_o we_o may_v a_o little_a criticise_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n so_o as_o we_o teach_v our_o grammar_n to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o our_o divinity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la facit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la &_o iniquitatem_fw-la facit_fw-la whosoever_o do_v sin_n do_v also_o iniquity_n for_o it_o be_v much_o more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d much_o more_o to_o do_v sin_n as_o our_o work_n then_o bare_o to_o sin_n as_o our_o misery_n the_o latter_a may_v be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o former_a be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o privation_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v a_o detestation_n and_o as_o far_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v a_o abolition_n of_o it_o for_o a_o wilful_a sinner_n do_v not_o only_o contemn_v law_n but_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v confound_v it_o as_o he_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n so_o he_o will_v fain_o sin_v without_o the_o law_n he_o wish_v there_o be_v no_o commandment_n to_o restrain_v he_o no_o lord_n to_o over-rule_v he_o no_o judge_n to_o overawe_n he_o and_o he_o that_o be_v of_o this_o temper_n be_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o wicked_a man_n a_o son_n of_o belial_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d since_o jugo_fw-la one_o that_o will_v not_o be_v under_o a_o yoke_n one_o that_o will_v have_v no_o law_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v under_o any_o this_o temper_n shall_v be_v far_o from_o christian_n because_o it_o be_v far_o from_o christ_n the_o text_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n sure_o not_o for_o we_o to_o make_v ourselves_o above_o it_o but_o that_o all_o good_a christian_n shall_v labour_v to_o follow_v he_o both_o in_o active_a and_o in_o passive_a obedience_n as_o for_o active_a obedience_n the_o text_n be_v plain_a it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n heb._n 10._o 7._o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n and_o saint_n paul_n require_v no_o less_o of_o every_o christian_a eph._n 6._o 6._o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o the_o heart_n again_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o john_n 4_o 34._o my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o he_o can_v not_o live_v without_o his_o obedience_n and_o he_o also_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o have_v little_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n without_o it_o mat._n 7._o 21._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o as_o for_o passive_a obedience_n the_o text_n be_v also_o as_o plain_a for_o christ_n say_v concern_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o his_o suffering_n not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v mat._n 26._o 39_o and_o saint_n peter_n say_v no_o less_o concern_v the_o christian_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 19_o wherefore_o let_v they_o that_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n commit_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well_o do_v as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n the_o obediential_a power_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v much_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o natural_a power_n the_o power_n whereby_o we_o serve_v and_o obey_v our_o god_n be_v much_o more_o glorious_a than_o the_o power_n whereby_o we_o serve_v or_o preserve_v ourselves_o and_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o so_o great_a a_o perfection_n of_o christianity_n as_o to_o know_v this_o than_o we_o shall_v true_o know_v christ_n for_o true_o to_o know_v christ_n be_v to_o follow_v he_o and_o true_o to_o follow_v christ_n be_v to_o follow_v he_o to_o his_o cross_n which_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o do_v we_o shall_v then_o find_v that_o as_o his_o service_n be_v perfect_a freedom_n so_o his_o affliction_n be_v perfect_a consolation_n but_o that_o belong_v to_o another_o head_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v afford_v we_o more_o consolation_n than_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n can_v load_v we_o with_o affliction_n cap._n iii_o the_o joyful_a manner_n of_o christ_n welcome_a as_o proceed_v from_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v to_o our_o conscience_n that_o through_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n sect_n i._o the_o spiritual_a man_n more_o want_v joy_n then_o the_o carnal_a man_n as_o be_v under_o great_a labour_n both_o of_o sense_n and_o motion_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n love_v
grace_n in_o we_o and_o which_o be_v all_o one_o of_o his_o favour_n towards_o we_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n may_v humble_v we_o that_o the_o presumption_n of_o our_o own_o secure_a state_n and_o condition_n may_v not_o ruin_v we_o and_o that_o the_o desire_n of_o god_n grace_n may_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o increase_n in_o we_o all_o these_o three_o reason_n be_v intimate_v by_o saint_n peter_n if_o you_o callon_n the_o father_n there_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n there_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n there_o be_v against_o the_o presumption_n of_o our_o own_o secure_a state_n and_o condition_n as_o than_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v humble_v as_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v eternal_o ruin_v and_o as_o i_o will_v increase_v in_o my_o soul_n more_o and_o more_o such_o holy_a desire_n so_o i_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o i_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o conceit_n of_o my_o adoption_n for_o he_o that_o have_v give_v i_o that_o inestimable_a grace_n when_o i_o do_v not_o deserve_v it_o have_v not_o promise_v to_o continue_v his_o gift_n if_o i_o will_v needs_o abuse_v it_o sect_n v._o our_o adoption_n in_o christ_n not_o speak_v of_o by_o saint_n john_n without_o a_o double_a preface_n one_o practical_a another_o speculative_a and_o be_v here_o according_a to_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v hereafter_o according_a to_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o threefold_a image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n adoption_n be_v the_o assumption_n of_o a_o stranger_n into_o a_o son_n adoptio_fw-la est_fw-la personae_fw-la extraneae_fw-la in_o filium_fw-la assumptio_fw-la say_v the_o civilian_n so_o that_o our_o adoption_n imply_v three_o thing_n 1._o a_o assume_v or_o take_v of_o a_o man_n from_o his_o own_o kindred_n into_o god_n family_n 2._o a_o assume_v or_o take_v such_o a_o man_n as_o be_v a_o stranger_n into_o that_o family_n 3._o a_o assume_v or_o take_v that_o stranger_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a of_o god_n family_n to_o be_v a_o son_n a_o most_o bless_a assumption_n which_o give_v to_o the_o true_a christian_a soul_n not_o a_o imaginary_a but_o a_o real_a not_o a_o anniversary_n but_o a_o everlasting_a holy_a day_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n john_n can_v speak_v of_o this_o infinite_a mercy_n without_o a_o double_a preface_n 1_o john_n 3._o 1._o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n behold_v there_o be_v one_o preface_n a_o practical_a preface_n that_o concern_v the_o person_n to_o fix_v his_o attention_n to_o raise_v his_o affection_n and_o to_o confirm_v his_o devotion_n what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v there_o be_v another_o preface_n a_o doctrinal_a preface_n that_o concern_v the_o thing_n show_v in_o it_o that_o sublimity_n which_o challenge_v the_o best_a of_o our_o attention_n that_o excellency_n which_o challenge_v the_o pure_a of_o our_o affection_n that_o immortality_n which_o challenge_v the_o firm_a of_o our_o devotion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o preface_n apposite_o make_v but_o be_v either_o practical_a to_o exite_fw-la and_o move_v the_o reader_n or_o didactical_a to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o work_n the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o first_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o thing_n teach_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o belove_v of_o we_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o second_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o thing_n teach_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lovely_a in_o itself_o for_o so_o be_v aristotle_n distinction_n 20._o magn._n moral_a c._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n join_v these_o two_o several_a end_n and_o scope_n of_o preface_n both_o together_o before_o he_o treat_v of_o our_o adoption_n say_v behold_v to_o show_v this_o lovely_a and_o amiable_a to_o we_o rich_o worth_a our_o look_v after_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o love_n to_o show_v it_o be_v most_o lovely_a and_o amiable_a in_o itself_o and_o we_o may_v easy_o see_v by_o the_o ensue_a word_n that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o good_a as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v value_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o world_n know_v it_o not_o nor_o sufficient_o to_o be_v value_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o we_o ourselves_o yet_o scarce_o know_v it_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n what_o we_o be_v nor_o to_o ourselves_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v only_o this_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o ver_fw-la 2._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v at_o least_o two_o degree_n if_o not_o two_o part_n of_o this_o filiation_n or_o adoption_n of_o son_n one_o in_o this_o life_n when_o we_o be_v regenerate_v into_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n the_o other_o in_o the_o next_o life_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v we_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n col._n 3._o 4._o the_o first_o degree_n of_o our_o adoption_n the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o we_o the_o second_o we_o do_v not_o can_v in_o this_o life_n full_o know_v of_o ourselves_o of_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o adoption_n speak_v the_o same_o saint_n john_n in_o his_o gospel_n john_n 1._o 12_o 13._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o the_o second_o degree_n speak_v saint_n paul_n rom._n 8._o 23._o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_v the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n as_o if_o the_o adoption_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v here_o but_o to_o be_v expect_v hereafter_o wherein_o however_o he_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n own_o mouth_n as_o well_o as_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o use_v these_o word_n luke_n 20._o 36._o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n before_o but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v not_o complete_o and_o perfect_o child_n till_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o their_o inheritance_n and_o be_v come_v to_o a_o full_a similitude_n and_o likewise_o with_o their_o father_n for_o as_o a_o natural_a son_n of_o man_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n or_o else_o he_o can_v be_v his_o son_n so_o also_o be_v a_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n partaker_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n though_o not_o original_o because_o he_o be_v adopt_v yet_o sure_o derivative_o because_o else_o he_o can_v be_v a_o son_n for_o on_o the_o participation_n or_o communication_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v found_v our_o adoption_n or_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divinae_fw-la consortes_fw-la naturae_fw-la consort_n or_o companion_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v communicant_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o partaker_n of_o it_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v we_o do_v assert_v that_o as_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o we_o be_v different_a in_o degree_n so_o also_o be_v our_o adoption_n different_a in_o degree_n as_o inchoate_v in_o this_o life_n and_o consummate_v only_o in_o the_o next_o for_o in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o inchoately_a and_o imperfect_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v resemble_v in_o grace_n but_o in_o the_o next_o life_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o consummate_o or_o perfect_o that_o be_v as_o it_o will_v be_v reveal_v in_o glory_n for_o there_o be_v in_o man_n a_o threefold_a image_n of_o god_n imago_fw-la creationis_fw-la imago_fw-la recreationis_fw-la imago_fw-la similitudinis_fw-la as_o say_v the_o angelical_a doctor_n 1_o 2ae_n qu._n 93._o be_v 4._o the_o first_o image_n be_v by_o likeness_n of_o nature_n the_o image_n of_o creation_n the_o second_o be_v by_o likeness_n of_o grace_n the_o image_n of_o regeneration_n the_o three_o image_n be_v by_o likeness_n of_o glory_n the_o image_n of_o perfection_n tbe_n first_o image_n have_v be_v so_o deface_v and_o blot_v and_o slur_v by_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n ephes_n 2._o 3._o so_o that_o in_o and_o from_o this_o image_n of_o god_n
use_n of_o christ_n nay_o concern_v adoption_n itself_o saint_n paul_n seem_v to_o speak_v as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o some_o kind_n a_o potential_a and_o not_o all_o together_o a_o actual_a blessing_n or_o mercy_n when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la adoptionem_fw-la acciperemus_fw-la that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n gal._n 4._o 5._o thereby_o intimate_v that_o many_o more_o may_v be_v adopt_v son_n then_o be_v be_v it_o not_o for_o their_o own_o default_n and_o those_o that_o be_v adopt_v may_v if_o they_o have_v make_v a_o timely_a and_o full_a use_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o their_o redemption_n much_o soon_o have_v receive_v their_o adoption_n nay_o yet_o more_o if_o the_o greek_a orator_n criticism_n be_v justifiable_a for_o libanius_n be_v loath_a to_o ascribe_v the_o oration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o demosthenes_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v to_o take_v or_o receive_v what_o we_o never_o have_v before_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o to_o receive_v that_o which_o we_o have_v lose_v then_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o the_o apostle_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o adoption_n be_v once_o we_o before_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o innocency_n of_o our_o nature_n till_o we_o lose_v it_o and_o be_v we_o so_o now_o by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o person_n that_o if_o we_o shall_v lose_v it_o in_o ourselves_o we_o may_v again_o recover_v and_o receive_v it_o in_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v once_o we_o by_o nature_n and_o so_o we_o lose_v it_o and_o do_v now_o receive_v it_o by_o grace_n the_o second_o time_n and_o we_o now_o so_o receive_v it_o by_o grace_n that_o if_o we_o shall_v lose_v it_o we_o may_v yet_o hope_v to_o receive_v it_o again_o which_o consideration_n ought_v to_o fill_v our_o soul_n not_o with_o carelessness_n but_o with_o comfort_n that_o as_o by_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o unworthiness_n we_o daily_o fall_v and_o deserve_v to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n servant_n so_o by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n merit_n and_o mercy_n we_o daily_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v still_o accept_v and_o continue_v as_o his_o son_n sect_n viii_o christ_n most_o holy_a prayer_n a_o very_a comfortable_a testimony_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o adoption_n in_o he_o how_o near_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o say_v our_o father_n not_o our_o brother_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n answerable_a to_o this_o beginning_n and_o not_o to_o be_v question_v it_o be_v ill_o quarrel_v with_o that_o prayer_n and_o much_o worse_o discountenance_v and_o desert_v it_o as_o there_o be_v no_o great_a comfort_n than_o the_o comfort_n of_o adoption_n so_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o comfortable_a if_o there_o be_v a_o more_o evident_a testimony_n to_o assure_v we_o thereof_o than_o that_o most_o holy_a prayer_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v sanctify_v by_o his_o lip_n no_o less_o than_o he_o have_v command_v and_o commend_v in_o his_o word_n for_o this_o prayer_n teach_v we_o to_o say_v to_o god_n our_o father_n which_o can_v be_v true_a and_o right_o in_o the_o invocation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a and_o right_o in_o the_o doctrine_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v our_o father_n then_o can_v we_o not_o true_o in_o our_o worship_n call_v he_o so_o wherefore_o since_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o truth_n himself_o to_o call_v god_n father_n in_o our_o worship_n we_o be_v sure_a it_o must_v be_v true_a in_o our_o doctrine_n that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o consequent_o we_o his_o adopt_a son_n or_o we_o must_v assert_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o not_o a_o truth_n a_o truth_n in_o our_o prayer_n and_o not_o a_o truth_n in_o our_o belief_n and_o moreover_o say_v that_o we_o pray_v in_o faith_n when_o we_o do_v not_o pray_v in_o truth_n for_o if_o we_o pray_v not_o in_o faith_n we_o sin_n and_o we_o can_v pray_v in_o faith_n if_o there_o be_v a_o untruth_n in_o our_o prayer_n wherefore_o this_o expression_n our_o father_n be_v recommend_v to_o we_o by_o our_o saviour_n own_o mouth_n as_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v in_o his_o communion_n in_o and_o through_o who_o we_o be_v adopt_v so_o it_o afford_v we_o a_o undoubted_a testimony_n and_o proof_n of_o our_o adoption_n for_o under_o what_o pretence_n can_v we_o say_v to_o god_n our_o father_n if_o we_o be_v not_o his_o son_n and_o how_o be_v we_o his_o son_n so_o as_o to_o expect_v any_o blessing_n from_o he_o but_o only_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n according_o as_o we_o can_v but_o say_v with_o saint_n augustine_n that_o all_o other_o prayer_n be_v reducible_a to_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o short_a prayer_n so_o we_o may_v likewise_o say_v with_o he_o for_o he_o allege_v not_o one_o precedent_n or_o petition_n which_o be_v not_o immediate_o direct_v unto_o god_n that_o all_o other_o prayer_n be_v reducible_a to_o this_o form_n of_o say_v our_o father_n and_o by_o this_o rule_n those_o prayer_n which_o rather_o say_v our_o brother_n than_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n can_v be_v say_v in_o faith_n and_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o they_o that_o so_o pray_v do_v not_o communicate_v with_o christ_n in_o their_o prayer_n who_o neither_o pray_v himself_o nor_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o any_o but_o only_o to_o his_o father_n and_o it_o be_v not_o sapient_a nor_o safe_a for_o we_o to_o pray_v out_o out_o of_o christ_n communion_n since_o we_o be_v sure_a our_o prayer_n will_v not_o be_v hear_v but_o through_o his_o intercession_n yet_o in_o all_o probability_n that_o humour_n of_o pray_v to_o petty_a deity_n if_o it_o do_v not_o at_o first_o help_n to_o thrust_v out_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o prayer_n yet_o it_o have_v since_o help_v to_o keep_v it_o out_o because_o we_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n of_o truth_n say_v to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n alone_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o this_o doxology_n be_v without_o doubt_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o saint_n matthews_n gospel_n as_o it_o have_v be_v general_o receive_v both_o by_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a church_n neither_o of_o which_o have_v set_v down_o that_o prayer_n in_o saint_n matthews_n gospel_n in_o greek_a without_o the_o addition_n of_o these_o word_n at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o for_o that_o allegation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o saint_n luke_n it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n since_o it_o be_v against_o that_o common_a maxim_n argumentum_fw-la ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la negatiuè_fw-la a_o argument_n from_o authority_n be_v worth_a nothing_o in_o the_o negative_a but_o only_o in_o the_o affirmative_a and_o we_o shall_v lose_v very_o much_o of_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o shall_v expunge_v and_o blot_v that_o out_o of_o one_o evangelist_n which_o we_o can_v find_v in_o another_o yet_o some_o critic_n have_v go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o this_o heavenly_a conclusion_n do_v not_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o be_v both_o a_o unnecessary_a and_o a_o unwarrantable_a addition_n one_o be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o a_o foppery_n non_fw-la veriti_fw-la sunt_fw-la tà m_fw-la divinae_fw-la precationi_fw-la svas_fw-la nugas_fw-la assuere_fw-la if_o this_o doxology_n be_v a_o foppery_n than_o what_o be_v true_a wisdom_n but_o if_o it_o be_v indeed_o true_a wisdom_n than_o what_o be_v this_o censure_n of_o it_o but_o plain_a blasphemy_n and_o be_v not_o that_o true_a wisdom_n which_o proceed_v immediate_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n yet_o the_o learned_a grotius_n compli_v so_o far_o with_o those_o that_o have_v oppose_v this_o doxology_n as_o to_o persuade_v himself_o it_o come_v at_o first_o out_o of_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n into_o the_o bible_n not_o consider_v that_o there_o can_v be_v allow_v such_o chap_a and_o change_v of_o the_o text_n but_o we_o must_v reproach_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n first_o as_o uncareful_a in_o suffer_v such_o change_n then_o as_o unfaithful_a in_o obtrude_a they_o for_o text_n first_o as_o uncareful_a in_o suffer_v man_n to_o make_v havoc_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o her_o charge_n to_o keep_v then_o as_o unfaithful_a in_o obtrude_a the_o word_n of_o man_n upon_o we_o instead_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o authority_n or_o repute_n will_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n if_o we_o suppose_v she_o to_o want_v both_o care_n and_o trust_v for_o god_n entrust_v his_o church_n with_o his_o
holy_a word_n that_o she_o shall_v first_o faithful_o keep_v it_o and_o after_o that_o faithful_o interpret_v it_o wherefore_o to_o say_v the_o church_n have_v falsify_v her_o trust_n in_o keep_v god_n word_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v she_o be_v not_o trust-worthy_a to_o interpret_v it_o which_o be_v bring_v all_o religion_n to_o doubt_n and_o uncertainty_n in_o the_o knowledge_n to_o schism_n and_o division_n in_o the_o practice_n thereof_o for_o sure_o if_o the_o lord_n own_o most_o holy_a prayer_n have_v be_v so_o ill_o keep_v by_o the_o church_n which_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o the_o platform_n or_o rather_o the_o groundwork_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n than_o we_o must_v needs_o have_v but_o very_o little_a or_o no_o assurance_n concern_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o it_o concern_v all_o christian_n divine_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o vindicate_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n concern_v her_o faithful_a keep_n of_o this_o prayer_n which_o will_v have_v be_v altogether_o needless_a have_v not_o some_o critic_n of_o late_a year_n obtrude_v their_o own_o observation_n for_o various_a lection_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v not_o clear_v the_o text_n but_o puzzle_v it_o but_o let_v we_o ask_v they_o be_v the_o unknown_a manuscript_n or_o the_o know_a and_o receive_v copy_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o text_n if_o the_o former_a we_o trust_v private_a man_n and_o private_a spirit_n which_o god_n never_o entrust_v with_o his_o word_n if_o the_o latter_a we_o have_v as_o unquestionable_a a_o lord_n prayer_n as_o if_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o immediate_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n for_o we_o have_v it_o thus_o exact_o deliver_v we_o by_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o the_o undoubted_a original_n of_o saint_n matthews_n gospel_n for_o the_o greek_a church_n let_v saint_n chrysost_o speak_v who_o have_v so_o elegant_o and_o so_o exact_o expound_v at_o this_o doxology_n in_o his_o nineteen_o homily_n upon_o saint_n matthew_n plain_o show_v the_o necessary_a connexion_n thereof_o to_o the_o last_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o account_v it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o prayer_n though_o as_o no_o part_n of_o the_o petition_n for_o say_v he_o our_o saviour_n have_v tell_v we_o of_o that_o evil_a one_o which_o we_o be_v to_o fight_v against_o for_o so_o he_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deliver_v we_o from_o that_o evil_a one_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n think_v fit_a to_o encourage_v we_o to_o the_o fight_n by_o tell_v we_o also_o of_o the_o king_n that_o will_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o battle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o he_o say_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n show_v that_o if_o the_o kingdom_n be_v he_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v no_o other_o but_o he_o for_o that_o the_o power_n be_v he_o to_o defend_v we_o and_o the_o glory_n be_v also_o he_o to_o reward_v we_o thus_o in_o effect_n saint_n chrysoft_a upon_o the_o place_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v beza_n have_v reckon_v he_o among_o those_o father_n who_o expound_v the_o lord_n prayer_n of_o purpose_n and_o yet_o omit_v these_o word_n in_o their_o exposition_n for_o sure_o he_o omit_v they_o not_o who_o expound_v the_o original_a greek_a though_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o saint_n augustine_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n omit_v they_o happy_o because_o they_o look_v no_o further_a than_o the_o latin_a translation_n which_o add_v amen_n at_o the_o end_n of_o libera_fw-la nos_fw-la a_o malo_fw-la and_o take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o the_o doxology_n and_o yet_o saint_n ambrose_n lib._n 6._o de_fw-fr sacram._n cap._n 5._o assert_v that_o our_o prayer_n ought_v to_o begin_v and_o end_v with_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n own_o prayer_n habes_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o oratione_fw-la dominica_n etc._n etc._n do_v in_o effect_n allow_v the_o doxology_n to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o prayer_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a be_v no_o matter_n of_o praise_n nay_o indeed_o he_o do_v rather_o allege_v it_o in_o sense_n though_o not_o in_o word_n in_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n conclude_v with_o such_o a_o form_n of_o praise_n as_o be_v in_o truth_n no_o other_o than_o a_o exposition_n of_o this_o doxology_n only_o apply_v to_o all_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n per_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la tibi_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la quo_fw-la tibi_fw-la est_fw-la honour_n laus_fw-la gloria_fw-la magnificentia_fw-la potestas_fw-la cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la à _fw-la seculis_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la &_o in_o omne_fw-la secula_fw-la seculorum_fw-la but_o however_o if_o that_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n why_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o doxology_n or_o the_o conclusion_n out_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o saint_n matth._n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a it_o must_v be_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n why_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o introduction_n and_o the_o last_o petition_n out_o of_o the_o same_o prayer_n in_o saint_n luke_n for_o there_o in_o the_o latin_a translation_n be_v no_o mention_n of_o noster_fw-la qui_fw-la es_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la nor_o of_o libera_fw-la nos_fw-la à _fw-la malo_fw-la whereas_o the_o greek_a text_n give_v we_o that_o prayer_n with_o its_o conclusion_n in_o saint_n matthew_n and_o the_o same_o prayer_n not_o mangle_v but_o whole_a and_o entire_a though_o without_o its_o conclusion_n in_o saint_n luke_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a reason_n but_o only_o some_o man_n bold_a conjecture_n to_o say_v that_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o prayer_n be_v add_v to_o the_o greek_a text_n in_o saint_n matthew_n then_o to_o say_v that_o the_o introduction_n and_o last_o petition_n of_o it_o be_v add_v to_o the_o greek_a text_n in_o saint_n luke_n for_o both_o alike_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o latin_a translation_n but_o though_o they_o have_v be_v both_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o bibles_n by_o the_o latin_a translation_n yet_o we_o can_v say_v that_o either_o have_v be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o bibles_n by_o the_o latin_a church_n for_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o saint_n matthews_n gospel_n this_o day_n agnize_v by_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v ready_a to_o depose_v the_o contrary_a all_o of_o they_o have_v the_o doxology_n annex_v to_o the_o petition_n as_o the_o conclusion_n to_o its_o premise_n without_o any_o the_o least_o interruption_n and_o then_o at_o last_o add_v '_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v a_o invincible_a argument_n that_o the_o latin_a church_n receive_v those_o word_n of_o the_o doxology_n as_o a_o undoubted_a part_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n and_o therefore_o dare_v not_o leave_v they_o out_o of_o their_o bibles_n though_o they_o find_v no_o footstep_n at_o all_o of_o they_o in_o their_o own_o latin_a translation_n wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o prayer_n both_o in_o its_o petition_n and_o in_o its_o conclusion_n have_v always_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o unquestionable_a part_n of_o saint_n matthews_n gospel_n both_o by_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o consequent_o those_o man_n have_v disparage_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o disadvantage_v the_o christian_a religion_n who_o have_v either_o commence_v or_o continue_v either_o begin_v or_o maintain_v any_o quarrel_n against_o this_o most_o holy_a prayer_n either_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o its_o use_n nay_o in_o truth_n such_o man_n have_v disparage_v and_o disadvantage_v themselves_o for_o cavil_v with_o that_o prayer_n which_o so_o plain_o teach_v they_o to_o say_v our_o father_n must_v needs_o be_v account_v a_o ill_a sign_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o a_o worse_a mean_n that_o they_o may_v retain_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n sure_o saint_n cyprian_a who_o whip_v those_o sectary_n with_o scourge_n that_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o christ_n church_n as_o not_o care_v by_o their_o obedience_n to_o say_v our_o mother_n will_v further_o have_v whip_v they_o with_o scorpion_n have_v they_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o christ_n himself_o as_o abhor_v in_o their_o prayer_n to_o say_v our_o father_n and_o doubless_v it_o may_v reasonable_o be_v demand_v of_o we_o with_o what_o certainty_n of_o faith_n or_o satisfaction_n of_o conscience_n we_o do_v communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o prayer_n who_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o how_o we_o shall_v answer_v it_o to_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v our_o judge_n that_o we_o have_v indeed_o renounce_v his_o prayer_n and_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o sober_a man_n to_o fear_v that_o we_o have_v also_o
rise_v again_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n this_o be_v the_o happy_a estate_n we_o acknowledge_v god_n convey_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o baptism_n for_o other_o visible_a conveyance_n there_o be_v none_o when_o he_o make_v we_o christian_n for_o than_o he_o give_v we_o the_o right_a of_o call_v he_o father_n and_o we_o by_o say_v unto_o he_o our_o father_n do_v beseech_v he_o to_o confirm_v this_o sâ—me_n happy_a estate_n unto_o we_o in_o make_v we_o good_a christian_n but_o how_o shall_v those_o that_o be_v bad_a christian_n and_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n as_o have_v defile_v themselves_o since_o their_o baptism_n say_v unto_o god_n our_o father_n i_o answer_v if_o they_o hearty_o repent_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v adopt_v and_o to_o become_v child_n of_o god_n they_o may_v say_v so_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o desire_n though_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o actual_o receive_v the_o inward_a seal_n and_o have_v actual_o deface_v the_o outward_a seal_n of_o their_o adoption_n wherefore_o those_o only_a have_v no_o right_n to_o their_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la but_o do_v hypocritical_o and_o false_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n who_o neither_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n nor_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o but_o those_o that_o hearty_o desire_v to_o be_v adopt_v suppose_v they_o have_v be_v baptize_v may_v right_o and_o true_o say_v to_o god_n our_o father_n because_o they_o be_v accept_v as_o son_n in_o christ_n though_o not_o in_o themselves_o i_o will_v rise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v say_v the_o prodigal_a son_n luk._n 14._o 18._o he_o be_v not_o yet_o rise_v he_o be_v not_o yet_o go_v he_o do_v only_o desire_v and_o resolve_v to_o rise_v and_o go_v to_o he_o and_o this_o desire_n and_o resolution_n give_v he_o a_o right_a of_o call_v god_n our_o father_n as_o if_o he_o have_v still_o continue_v a_o dutiful_a son_n our_o bless_a saviour_n teach_v we_o in_o that_o chapter_n both_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o his_o example_n that_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v sinner_n when_o they_o true_o desire_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o scribe_n murmur_v at_o the_o example_n but_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o murmur_v at_o the_o doctrine_n the_o lose_a sheep_n and_o the_o lose_a groat_n have_v open_v their_o eye_n but_o the_o lose_a son_n be_v enough_o to_o open_v their_o heart_n the_o lose_a sheep_n and_o the_o lose_a groat_n have_v make_v way_n in_o their_o apprehension_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o lose_a son_n when_o he_o return_v to_o his_o father_n but_o the_o lose_a son_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v way_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o their_o own_o return_v that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v receive_v they_o be_v convince_v that_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v ver_fw-la 10._o and_o they_o be_v ashamed_a lest_o what_o be_v the_o angel_n joy_n shall_v be_v think_v their_o sorrow_n therefore_o though_o they_o be_v still_o enemy_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n in_o not_o embrace_v this_o doctrine_n yet_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v themselves_o enemy_n to_o other_o man_n soul_n in_o gainsay_v it_o nay_o indeed_o to_o show_v themselves_o enemy_n to_o god_n himself_o who_o must_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o heaven_n or_o he_o can_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o thy_o joy_n for_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 6._o joy_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v and_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o say_v to_o god_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n will_v not_o have_v we_o exclude_v he_o out_o of_o this_o joy_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o those_o in_o heaven_n nay_o indeed_o the_o parable_n direct_o include_v he_o in_o it_o ver_fw-la 32._o it_o be_v meet_a that_o we_o shall_v make_v merry_a and_o be_v glad_a and_o without_o doubt_n god_n be_v so_o well_o please_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o joy_n to_o see_v penitent_a sinner_n make_v righteous_a in_o he_o and_o willing_o bestow_v upon_o they_o his_o righteousness_n when_o with_o unfeigned_a lip_n and_o penitent_a heart_n they_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o it_o for_o as_o through_o christ_n satisfaction_n they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n so_o also_o through_o his_o intercession_n which_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o accompany_v his_o own_o prayer_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v that_o right_n if_o they_o continue_v hearty_o pray_v for_o themselves_o that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o intercession_n for_o as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o can_v we_o true_o in_o his_o merit_n and_o with_o his_o spirit_n say_v unto_o god_n our_o father_n for_o the_o right_n of_o filiation_n belong_v original_o to_o christ_n and_o but_o dirivative_o to_o we_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o and_o through_o he_o and_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o we_o that_o we_o be_v so_o for_o else_o we_o can_v not_o but_o fear_v the_o loss_n of_o our_o adoption_n as_o often_o as_o we_o do_v find_v the_o loss_n of_o our_o obedience_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o assurance_n of_o such_o a_o adoption_n as_o shall_v last_v till_o we_o be_v instate_v in_o our_o inheritance_n from_o ourselves_o but_o only_o from_o our_o saviour_n christ_n god_n indeed_o be_v please_v to_o call_v good_a man_n his_o son_n but_o none_o be_v ever_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o this_o promise_n and_o prerogative_n that_o god_n always_o be_v and_o always_o will_v be_v his_o father_n but_o only_o christ_n or_o else_o saint_n paul_n argument_n will_v lose_v much_o of_o its_o strength_n when_o he_o prove_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v above_o all_o the_o angel_n because_o god_n have_v not_o say_v to_o any_o of_o they_o but_o have_v say_v only_o to_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n for_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v his_o son_n in_o christ_n not_o in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o no_o soon_o nor_o no_o long_o his_o son_n then_o they_o be_v and_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o can_v be_v no_o far_o sure_o of_o our_o adoption_n in_o christ_n than_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o our_o conjunction_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o that_o not_o of_o a_o corporal_a conjunction_n in_o the_o same_o flesh_n but_o of_o a_o spiritual_a conjunction_n in_o the_o same_o spirit_n for_o our_o corporal_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o be_v adopt_v in_o he_o but_o it_o be_v our_o spiritual_a conjunction_n with_o he_o that_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o seal_n and_o benefit_n of_o our_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o be_v join_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n here_o and_o shall_v be_v join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o glorious_a body_n hereafter_o thus_o may_v every_o good_a christian_n say_v with_o saint_n paul_n phil._n 1._o 21._o for_o to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n because_o i_o be_o now_o with_o he_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n to_o i_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v because_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o glorious_a body_n there_o need_v no_o dissolution_n for_o my_o union_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n but_o only_o of_o my_o sinful_a be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o sin_n from_o my_o soul_n but_o for_o my_o union_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o glorious_a body_n there_o need_v also_o a_o dissolution_n of_o my_o natural_a be_v a_o dissolution_n of_o my_o soul_n from_o my_o body_n i_o will_v then_o labour_v for_o that_o union_n with_o my_o bless_a saviour_n in_o my_o life_n which_o will_v keep_v i_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o my_o own_o dissolution_n at_o my_o death_n for_o i_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o his_o corporal_a union_n with_o i_o unless_o i_o lay_v it_o for_o the_o ground_n and_o rise_v of_o my_o spiritual_a union_n with_o he_o whereby_o to_o be_v unite_v with_o my_o saviour_n not_o only_o in_o the_o same_o natural_a but_o also_o in_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n inchoate_o in_o his_o church_n militant_a consummate_o in_o his_o church_n triumphant_a and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n for_o i_o so_o to_o welcome_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o nativity_n as_o much_o more_o to_o see_v and_o enjoy_v he_o in_o his_o immortality_n amen_n christ_n
do_v not_o find_v any_o desert_n in_o man_n that_o entitle_v he_o to_o a_o property_n in_o the_o creature_n but_o sure_a none_o can_v be_v find_v to_o entitle_v he_o to_o have_v a_o property_n in_o the_o creator_n yet_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o his_o saviour_n as_o saint_n thomas_n do_v my_o god_n and_o my_o lord_n seem_v to_o claim_v a_o property_n in_o he_o for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n assume_v or_o apply_v that_o unto_o himself_o in_o which_o he_o have_v no_o property_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o examine_v how_o christ_n be_v make_v we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v see_v the_o ground_n both_o of_o our_o property_n and_o of_o this_o application_n i_o say_v then_o that_o christ_n be_v we_o in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n because_o of_o a_o threefold_a conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o in_o his_o nature_n in_o his_o person_n and_o in_o his_o office_n first_o christ_n be_v we_o in_o his_o nature_n by_o a_o real_a conjunction_n have_v take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v we_o as_o we_o be_v man_n and_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o all_o mankind_n a_o great_a capacity_n of_o his_o grace_n than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v have_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o evangelical_n promise_v which_o god_n make_v to_o man_n in_o christ_n be_v universal_a as_o exclude_v none_o because_o christ_n have_v take_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o but_o yet_o conditional_a as_o include_v only_o those_o who_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n for_o no_o other_o make_v a_o right_a use_n or_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o mercy_n second_o christ_n be_v we_o in_o his_o person_n by_o a_o voluntary_a conjunction_n have_v take_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o as_o our_o surety_n or_o pledge_n for_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n isa_n 53._o 4._o and_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v we_o as_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o have_v bestow_v on_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o grace_n though_o very_o many_o of_o we_o by_o our_o own_o infidelity_n and_o impenitency_n make_v but_o a_o little_a and_o a_o bad_a use_n of_o that_o knowledge_n three_o christ_n be_v we_o in_o his_o office_n by_o a_o mystical_a conjunction_n such_o as_o be_v between_o a_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n both_o make_v but_o one_o mystical_a body_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n christ_n be_v we_o only_o as_o we_o be_v good_a christian_n and_o have_v bestow_v on_o we_o the_o communion_n or_o rather_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o grace_n incorporate_n nay_o more_o inspirit_v we_o as_o his_o member_n into_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o happy_a conjunction_n that_o we_o can_v have_v with_o christ_n while_o we_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n to_o be_v one_o with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n or_o in_o the_o same_o actual_a communion_n not_o only_o external_a of_o his_o nature_n or_o of_o his_o person_n as_o many_o be_v that_o be_v little_o benefit_v thereby_o but_o also_o to_o be_v one_o with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o actual_a internal_a communion_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o inestimable_a benefit_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v first_o sanctify_v and_o at_o last_o save_v by_o this_o communicate_v with_o christ_n for_o all_o the_o privilege_n and_o blessing_n of_o his_o regal_a of_o his_o prophetical_a of_o his_o sacerdotal_a function_n of_o his_o power_n as_o king_n of_o his_o instruction_n as_o prophet_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n or_o intercession_n as_o priest_n be_v make_v we_o by_o this_o bless_a conjunction_n according_a to_o that_o comfortable_a assertion_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 22_o 23._o all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n for_o the_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v consecutive_a sed_fw-la causaliter_fw-la not_o by_o way_n of_o consequence_n but_o by_o way_n of_o causality_n and_o according_o import_v this_o sense_n all_o be_v therefore_o you_o because_o you_o be_v christ_n you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v you_o and_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o and_o through_o he_o all_o be_v you_o but_o without_o he_o all_o be_v nothing_o and_o you_o be_v worse_o than_o nothing_o o_o then_o let_v i_o so_o rejoice_v for_o his_o come_n to_o i_o in_o the_o body_n as_o much_o more_o to_o desire_v and_o long_o for_o his_o come_n to_o i_o in_o the_o soul_n that_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o be_v join_v with_o i_o in_o one_o flesh_n so_o i_o may_v be_v join_v with_o he_o in_o one_o spirit_n that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o i_o for_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a in-being_a betwixt_o christ_n and_o every_o good_a christian_n say_v saint_n bernard_n even_o as_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o god_n as_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o father_n and_o son_n make_v but_o one_o essential_o so_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o good_a christian_a and_o the_o good_a christian_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a christian_a make_v but_o one_o mystical_o if_o either_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o the_o son_n or_o the_o son_n be_v not_o in_o the_o father_n they_o can_v not_o be_v perfect_o one_o by_o essential_a unity_n and_o if_o either_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o christian_a or_o the_o christian_a be_v not_o in_o christ_n they_o can_v be_v one_o by_o mystical_a unity_n sic_fw-la igitur_fw-la anima_fw-la cui_fw-la adherere_fw-la deo_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la ante_fw-la se_fw-la existimet_fw-la ipsi_fw-la perfect_v unitam_fw-la nisi_fw-la quum_fw-la &_o illum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la &_o see_v in_o illo_fw-la manentem_fw-la persenserit_fw-la bern._n serm._n 71._o supper_n cant._n therefore_o let_v not_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v happy_a only_o through_o her_o union_n with_o christ_n think_v herself_o perfect_o unite_a unto_o he_o till_o she_o perceive_v that_o he_o so_o dwell_v and_o abide_v in_o she_o as_o that_o she_o also_o dwell_v and_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o desire_v so_o to_o dwell_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o o_o happy_a soul_n that_o be_v thus_o wed_v to_o her_o saviour_n by_o a_o spiritual_a marriage_n for_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v not_o more_o near_o and_o more_o indissoluble_o join_v together_o by_o be_v one_o flesh_n than_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_a soul_n by_o be_v one_o spirit_n vere_n spiritualis_fw-la sanctique_fw-la connubii_fw-la contractus_fw-la est_fw-la iste_fw-la parum_fw-la dixi_fw-la contractus_fw-la complexus_fw-la est_fw-la complexus_fw-la plane_n ubi_fw-la idem_fw-la velle_fw-la &_o nolle_fw-la idem_fw-la unum_fw-la facit_fw-la spiritum_fw-la â—_o duobus_fw-la this_o be_v more_o than_o a_o spiritual_a contract_n it_o be_v a_o complete_a marriage_n when_o the_o same_o will_n be_v in_o two_o person_n shall_v make_v they_o both_o but_o one_o spirit_n so_o the_o same_o saint_n bernard_n and_o so_o likewise_o say_v saint_n paul_n he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 17._o then_o let_v i_o be_v join_v to_o he_o that_o i_o may_v be_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o and_o that_o my_o spirit_n may_v be_v he_o rather_o than_o my_o own_o for_o my_o own_o spirit_n will_v be_v death_n to_o i_o because_o of_o sin_n but_o his_o spirit_n will_v be_v life_n to_o i_o because_o of_o righteousness_n rom._n 8._o 10._o in_o myself_o i_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o death_n in_o my_o saviour_n i_o see_v both_o righteousness_n and_o life_n righteousness_n to_o deliver_v i_o from_o sin_n and_o life_n to_o deliver_v i_o from_o death_n therefore_o i_o will_v great_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n shall_v be_v joyful_a in_o my_o god_n for_o he_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o salvation_n he_o have_v cover_v i_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n isa_n 61._o 10._o a_o fit_a epithalamium_n to_o celebrate_v this_o spiritual_a marriage_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a christian_a wherein_o though_o the_o angel_n be_v ready_a to_o make_v up_o the_o chorus_n yet_o the_o devout_a soul_n herself_o alone_o sing_v the_o song_n there_o be_v joy_n in_o they_o but_o much_o more_o in_o we_o for_o this_o marriage_n because_o we_o have_v such_o a_o wedding_n garment_n bestow_v on_o we_o as_o expel_v the_o fear_n both_o of_o a_o divorce_n and_o of_o a_o dissolution_n the_o first_o of_o which_o may_v be_v the_o second_o of_o which_o must_v be_v in_o all_o other_o marriage_n they_o may_v be_v under_o a_o divorce_n by_o sin_n they_o must_v be_v under_o a_o dissolution_n by_o death_n but_o the_o marriage_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a christian_a if_o it_o be_v once_o indeed_o true_o consummate_v be_v under_o neither_o for_o the_o bless_a bridegroom_n of_o soul_n bestow_v both_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n upon_o all_o those_o who_o
willing_a to_o put_v the_o truth_n out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n for_o so_o say_v the_o same_o evangelist_n and_o this_o say_n be_v common_o report_v among_o the_o jew_n until_o this_o day_n mat._n 28._o 15._o nor_o be_v it_o easy_a for_o any_o man_n to_o show_v another_o day_n wherein_o they_o first_o leave_v off_o this_o report_n sure_o we_o be_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n preach_v through_o jesus_n the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a act._n 4._o 2._o that_o the_o jew_n be_v grieve_v and_o with_o might_n and_o main_a oppose_v their_o doctrine_n and_o this_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n continue_v in_o they_o throughout_o all_o that_o age_n wherein_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v show_v we_o that_o by_o its_o long_a continuance_n it_o be_v rather_o increase_v then_o abate_v in_o their_o successor_n wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v unsound_a and_o unsafe_a for_o any_o christian_a divine_a to_o appeal_v to_o the_o jewish_a comment_n for_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o any_o text_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v christ_n for_o although_o they_o unanimous_o maintain_v and_o justify_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o they_o have_v show_v themselves_o more_o thankful_a if_o not_o more_o faithful_a than_o many_o of_o our_o late_a christian_n who_o will_v teach_v the_o translation_n to_o justle_v out_o the_o original_a yet_o they_o have_v labour_v to_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o in_o most_o of_o those_o prophecy_n which_o they_o find_v the_o christian_a church_n have_v apply_v unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n i_o speak_v especial_o of_o the_o latter_a jew_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a commentator_n we_o now_o have_v upon_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o those_o rabbi_n who_o be_v before_o christ_n do_v interpret_v many_o text_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o the_o late_a rabbi_n have_v since_o wrest_v to_o and_o obscure_v by_o another_o interpretation_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n those_o late_a rabbi_n who_o comment_n we_o now_o have_v upon_o the_o bible_n have_v use_v what_o art_n they_o can_v to_o obscure_v the_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v ill_a guide_n in_o any_o doctrine_n that_o concern_v the_o christian_a faith_n as_o for_o example_n isa_n 7._o 14._o the_o place_n which_o saint_n matthew_n quote_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n yet_o kimchi_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o the_o best_a of_o the_o late_a jewish_a expositor_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o prophet_n or_o of_o ahaz_n his_o wife_n and_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o there_o put_v for_o a_o virgin_n but_o only_o for_o some_o young_a woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v willing_a to_o distinguish_v almah_n from_o bethulah_n because_o bethulah_n must_v be_v a_o incorrupt_a virgin_n but_o almah_n may_v signify_v a_o maid_n that_o have_v not_o a_o incorrupted_a virginity_n as_o prov._n 30._o 19_o and_o aquila_n have_v too_o much_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o he_o to_o follow_v the_o septuagint_n interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v a_o virgin_n therefore_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v a_o young_a woman_n shall_v conceive_v for_o the_o jew_n do_v mere_o out_o of_o envy_n render_v the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o young_a woman_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o virgin_n and_o sure_o we_o be_v the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n have_v thus_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v be_v with_o child_n mat._n 1._o 23._o so_o again_o isa_n 9_o 6._o for_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v etc._n etc._n kimchi_n labour_v to_o prove_v this_o child_n to_o be_v hezekiah_n though_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o divide_v the_o predicate_a from_o the_o subject_n in_o the_o same_o proposition_n contrary_a to_o all_o logic_n and_o to_o divide_v the_o relative_a from_o the_o antecedent_n in_o the_o same_o sentence_n contrary_a to_o all_o grammar_n that_o he_o may_v wrest_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o word_n his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v unappliable_a to_o any_o man_n and_o expound_v they_o of_o god_n the_o father_n because_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o prophecy_n to_o concern_v god_n the_o son_n so_o again_o isa_n 53._o a_o place_n which_o bellarmine_n allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o corrupt_v the_o text_n for_o that_o the_o original_a hebrew_n do_v plain_o assert_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o smite_a god_n when_o as_o our_o translation_n only_o say_v he_o be_v smite_v of_o god_n this_o place_n make_v more_o against_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o hebrew_n original_a then_o either_o in_o greek_a or_o latin_a translation_n be_v a_o substantial_a proof_n indeed_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o seek_v to_o corrupt_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n but_o yet_o this_o same_o place_n do_v as_o plain_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v seek_v to_o deprave_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o for_o jarchi_n and_o kimchi_n both_o will_v fain_o persuade_v we_o that_o all_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o present_a captivity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o captivity_n of_o israel_n although_o the_o expression_n be_v such_o throughout_o the_o whole_a chapter_n as_o can_v belong_v only_o to_o one_o single_a person_n he_o shall_v grow_v up_o he_o be_v despise_v he_o be_v wound_v etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v many_o passage_n which_o can_v possible_o be_v apply_v to_o israel_n i_o will_v insist_v that_o but_o on_o three_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n whereas_o israel_n be_v afflict_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v do_v no_o violence_n neither_o be_v any_o deceit_n in_o his_o mouth_n whereas_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o god_n only_o be_v true_a who_o be_v the_o first_o truth_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o transgressor_n whereas_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o far_o from_o pray_v for_o the_o christian_n who_o they_o say_v hold_v they_o in_o captivity_n that_o they_o revile_v and_o curse_v they_o every_o day_n and_o pray_v for_o their_o destruction_n last_o that_o i_o may_v instance_n in_o one_o placec_fw-la which_o near_o concern_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o the_o jew_n care_v not_o to_o see_v in_o the_o forename_a testimony_n of_o holy_a job_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o verse_n of_o the_o sixteen_o psalm_n do_v express_o prophesy_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o saint_n peter_n plain_o prove_v as_o much_o act_n 2._o to_o the_o conviction_n of_o all_o those_o jew_n that_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o some_o thousand_o of_o they_o yet_o the_o late_a jewish_a expositor_n will_v find_v no_o such_o piece_n of_o divinity_n in_o it_o but_o jarchi_n will_v needs_o expound_v it_o of_o david_n contrary_a to_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o ezra_n slubber_v it_o over_o with_o a_o platomical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v by_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d volutatio_fw-la animarum_fw-la the_o tumbling_n and_o jumble_v of_o soul_n whereby_o they_o fancy_v one_o soul_n to_o pass_v through_o three_o several_a body_n as_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n be_v afterward_o in_o david_n and_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v in_o the_o messiah_n which_o say_v their_o cabalist_n be_v intimate_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v in_o it_o the_o initial_a letter_n of_o adam_n david_n messiah_n to_o show_v that_o his_o soul_n shall_v also_o possess_v their_o two_o body_n and_o elias_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o radice_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tell_v we_o of_o a_o text_n which_o they_o quote_v to_o make_v good_a this_o their_o wild_a position_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o humane_a soul_n receive_v as_o it_o be_v a_o threefold_a creation_n and_o possess_v three_o several_a body_n and_o that_o text_n be_v job_n 33._o 29._o ecce_fw-la omne_fw-la ista_fw-la operatur_fw-la deus_fw-la cum_fw-la homine_fw-la tribus_fw-la vicibus_fw-la lo_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v god_n with_o man_n three_o time_n it_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o my_o labour_n and_o of_o the_o reader_n patience_n to_o insist_v upon_o the_o confutation_n either_o of_o their_o opinion_n or_o of_o their_o proof_n they_o allege_v for_o it_o since_o both_o be_v equal_o absurd_a and_o erroneous_a and_o yet_o abâ—n_n ezra_n will_v needs_o shuffle_v in_o this_o frantic_a opinion_n into_o his_o comment_n upon_o those_o word_n
jew_n he_o will_v have_v be_v zealous_a to_o have_v prove_v his_o sabbath_n before_o moses_n can_v he_o have_v make_v good_a his_o proof_n and_o that_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n to_o continue_v the_o history_n like_o that_o of_o the_o saint_n rise_v at_o our_o saviour_n death_n saint_n mat._n 27._o 52._o which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a act._n 26._o 23._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n sabbath_n depend_v upon_o the_o creation_n of_o which_o god_n repent_v soon_o after_o as_o say_v moses_n it_o repent_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o grieve_v he_o at_o his_o heart_n gen._n 6._o 6._o when_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n lord_n day_n depend_v upon_o the_o redemption_n of_o which_o he_o can_v repent_v for_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o die_v not_o death_n from_o henceforth_o have_v no_o power_n upon_o he_o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v but_o once_o to_o put_v away_o sin_n but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v unto_o god_n rom._n 6._o 9_o 10._o and_o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o so_o neither_o can_v this_o festival_n die_v which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o as_o long_o as_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n shall_v last_v so_o long_o it_o must_v be_v our_o lord_n day_n and_o not_o our_o own_o as_o be_v the_o mercy_n immortal_a so_o be_v the_o duty_n that_o record_v it_o and_o as_o be_v the_o duty_n so_o be_v the_o day_n on_o which_o it_o be_v record_v as_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o so_o be_v his_o day_n as_o much_o as_o a_o day_n can_v be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n not_o changeable_a now_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o present_a catholic_n church_n because_o that_o have_v a_o power_n for_o edification_n not_o for_o destruction_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 8._o and_o in_o this_o change_n the_o church_n that_o be_v now_o will_v but_o pull_v down_o what_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v under_o the_o master-builder_n hand_n do_v set_v up_o not_o changeable_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o angeis_n for_o they_o in_o so_o do_v will_v in_o effect_v preach_v another_o gospel_n another_o christ_n deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o so_o be_v themselves_o under_o saint_n paul_n anathema_n gal._n 1._o 9_o i_o dare_v further_o say_v and_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v no_o presumption_n sure_o it_o be_v intend_v with_o reverence_n not_o changeable_a by_o christ_n himself_o according_a to_o his_o power_n of_o excellency_n whereby_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o founder_n of_o all_o christian_a institution_n because_o though_o the_o change_n be_v metaphysical_o possible_a that_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n for_o that_o all_o day_n be_v alike_o in_o themselves_o as_o to_o god_n worship_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o morral_o possible_a that_o be_v in_o the_o end_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o change_n because_o christ_n can_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o consequent_o there_o can_v be_v another_o day_n as_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o resurrection_n more_o day_n than_o this_o may_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o example_n and_o from_o the_o reason_n or_o end_n of_o this_o for_o the_o duty_n be_v of_o extent_n large_a enough_o to_o employ_v many_o day_n and_o god_n have_v consecrate_v time_n to_o his_o own_o service_n have_v make_v it_o lawful_a or_o rather_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o do_v so_o too_o and_o we_o find_v the_o jew_n do_v ordain_v the_o feast_n of_o purim_n and_o dedication_n without_o any_o peculiar_a precept_n from_o the_o text_n and_o yet_o be_v justify_v for_o so_o do_v but_o this_o day_n must_v be_v set_v apart_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o make_v it_o his_o free-will-offering_a to_o god_n by_o make_v on_o it_o the_o first_o ordination_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o gospel_n other_o day_n be_v authorize_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o but_o this_o day_n be_v authorize_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n who_o choose_v it_o for_o the_o day_n whereon_o to_o ordain_v his_o apostle_n the_o teacher_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n and_o also_o to_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v other_o so_o that_o both_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o person_n the_o day_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n public_a worshp_n have_v no_o less_o than_o the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n for_o their_o foundation_n for_o they_o both_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n though_o build_v upon_o the_o practice_n and_o precept_n of_o his_o apostle_n so_o we_o read_v john_n 20._o 19_o the_o same_o day_n at_o evening_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n come_v jesus_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o the_o same_o day_n at_o evening_n the_o evening_n follow_v the_o morning_n in_o the_o christian_a but_o go_v before_o it_o in_o the_o jewish_a account_n of_o day_n the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n make_v the_o first_o sabbath_n but_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o evening_n make_v the_o first_o lord_n day_n what_o other_o reason_n can_v we_o give_v of_o the_o change_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n rise_v from_o death_n in_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n why_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n so_o punctual_o name_v sure_o not_o to_o tell_v the_o apostle_n what_o day_n it_o be_v but_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o shall_v be_v after_o they_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o very_a day_n on_o which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o and_o bestow_v on_o his_o church_n such_o unvaluable_a mercy_n and_o so_o know_v it_o as_o to_o keep_v it_o as_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 21._o theu_o say_a jesus_n unto_o they_o again_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o now_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a salutation_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o most_o solemn_a benediction_n peace_n be_v unto_o you_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v here_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n for_o solemnize_n the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o for_o the_o ordain_v of_o his_o minister_n we_o have_v his_o example_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o as_o he_o make_v holy_a by_o his_o own_o rise_n so_o he_o keep_v holy_a by_o his_o blessing_n and_o ordain_v the_o apostle_n on_o it_o and_o we_o have_v his_o example_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o lord_n minister_n and_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v easy_o and_o much_o less_o slight_o pass_v by_o the_o former_a since_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o latter_a be_v to_o continue_v till_o the_o world_n end_n for_o this_o be_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o and_o endue_v i_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o with_o spiritual_a authority_n to_o be_v the_o teacher_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o universal_a church_n so_o i_o send_v you_o and_o endue_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o with_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o power_n to_o be_v teacher_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n after_o i_o and_o as_o the_o father_n send_v i_o with_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o send_v other_o and_o of_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o my_o spiritual_a power_n so_o do_v i_o send_v you_o with_o the_o power_n of_o send_v other_o and_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o this_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o send_v other_o still_o after_o they_o even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n this_o be_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o ancient_a father_n particular_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o firmilian_a do_v right_o apply_v this_o text_n to_o prove_v by_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n and_o we_o may_v as_o right_o allege_v it_o now_o to_o justify_v the_o same_o authority_n for_o the_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v by_o this_o text_n to_o ordain_v a_o succession_n of_o minister_n even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n one_o must_v be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n with_o we_o of_o his_o resurrection_n say_v saint_n peter_n act_v 1._o 22._o if_o god_n say_v one_o must_v be_v ordain_v it_o be_v not_o for_o
in_o substance_n that_o we_o now_o have_v though_o not_o the_o same_o in_o manner_n nor_o in_o degree_n they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o they_o know_v this_o confuse_o and_o imperfect_o we_o now_o know_v it_o clear_o distinct_o and_o perfect_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o knowledge_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o degree_n only_o so_o that_o the_o jew_n worship_v god_n in_o christ_n as_o we_o christian_n worship_v he_o for_o in_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n they_o do_v look_v upon_o the_o messiah_n as_o the_o only_a propitiation_n for_o their_o sin_n hence_o the_o 22._o psalm_n be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o daily_a morning_n service_n which_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v call_v christus_fw-la patiens_fw-la for_o that_o it_o do_v rather_o historical_o then_o prophetical_o set_v forth_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n appropriate_v this_o psalm_n unto_o himself_o by_o use_v the_o first_o word_n of_o it_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o saint_n matthew_n apply_v it_o unto_o he_o in_o the_o eight_o verse_n he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o now_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o saint_z john_n in_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n they_o part_v my_o raiment_n among_o they_o and_o for_o my_o vesture_n they_o do_v cast_v lot_n and_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o heb._n 2._o 12._o christ_n assume_v this_o psalm_n to_o himself_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o his_o passion_n and_o the_o apostle_n apply_v it_o to_o he_o whilst_o they_o be_v describe_v of_o it_o and_o this_o very_a psalm_n among_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v choose_v out_o by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o daily_a morning_n service_n nay_o indeed_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o purpose_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o as_o plain_o appear_v from_o the_o title_n or_o inscription_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la primordium_fw-la aurorae_fw-la for_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o morning_n sensus_fw-la est_fw-la psalmum_fw-la hunc_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la &_o levitis_fw-la fuisse_fw-la traditum_fw-la ut_fw-la singulo_fw-la quoque_fw-la mane_n in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quamprimùm_fw-la aurora_fw-la erumperet_fw-la caneretur_fw-la sic_fw-la voluit_fw-la deus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la veterem_fw-la singulis_fw-la diebus_fw-la recolere_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la de_fw-la expectatione_n christi_fw-la say_v junius_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o title_n be_v that_o this_o psalm_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o congregation_n every_o morning_n at_o the_o break_n of_o day_n for_o so_o will_v god_n inure_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v a_o daily_a recourse_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o revive_v the_o hope_n they_o have_v of_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o indeed_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n say_v no_o less_o on_o the_o inscription_n of_o this_o twenty_o second_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la robore_fw-la seu_fw-la virtute_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la jugis_fw-la &_o matutini_fw-la for_o the_o virtue_n or_o strength_n of_o the_o daily_a morning_n sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comprise_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o gloss_n be_v this_o that_o this_o psalm_n concern_v he_o who_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o strength_n of_o all_o their_o service_n or_o religion_n and_o that_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n have_v their_o virtue_n only_o from_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o psalm_n as_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o jew_n offer_v all_o their_o sacrifice_n in_o hope_n of_o be_v accept_v in_o this_o mediator_n and_o what_o do_v we_o christian_n more_o but_o believe_v and_o profess_v that_o our_o person_n and_o our_o prayer_n be_v accept_v in_o he_o only_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n the_o jew_n worship_v god_n in_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o come_v the_o christian_n worship_v he_o in_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v come_v the_o religion_n be_v but_o one_o in_o substance_n though_o two_o in_o circumstance_n and_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o inchoation_n of_o the_o christian_a but_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n for_o who_o they_o worship_v implicit_o in_o type_n we_o do_v worship_n explicit_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n all_o the_o fault_n be_v they_o be_v more_o zealous_a in_o their_o typical_a than_o we_o be_v in_o our_o substantial_a and_o real_a worship_n for_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n can_v not_o make_v they_o forsake_v their_o religion_n but_o we_o have_v captivate_v our_o religion_n of_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v forsake_v it_o and_o so_o be_v fall_v under_o that_o severe_a reprehension_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o insensati_fw-la quis_fw-la vos_fw-la fascinavit_fw-la o_o you_o that_o be_v mad_a and_o senseless_a who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o not_o to_o obey_v the_o truth_n for_o we_o who_o can_v not_o be_v seduce_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o truth_n be_v little_o less_o than_o bewitch_v not_o to_o obey_v it_o sect_n iv._o that_o those_o christian_n who_o adore_v god_n by_o any_o other_o mediator_n then_o by_o christ_n alone_o do_v not_o right_o adore_v he_o and_o that_o those_o who_o do_v right_o adore_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v in_o their_o religion_n and_o much_o less_o be_v deter_v from_o it_o god_n never_o yet_o have_v never_o can_v have_v any_o true_a worship_n or_o glory_n but_o only_o in_o christ_n hence_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v glory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o ever_o rom._n 16._o 27._o take_v away_o christ_n from_o the_o glory_n and_o you_o be_v as_o good_a take_v away_o the_o glory_n from_o god_n and_o again_o unto_o he_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n jesus_n throughout_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n eph_n 3._o 21._o this_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n religion_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o oblige_v all_o person_n in_o the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n throughout_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o place_n in_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o in_o earth_n world_n without_o end_n for_o no_o worship_n can_v be_v world_n without_o end_n but_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o sure_o we_o be_v the_o worship_n whereby_o we_o christian_n glorify_v god_n in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n the_o jew_n worship_n though_o in_o substance_n it_o be_v christian_n yet_o the_o manner_n be_v figurative_a and_o typical_a in_o extent_n it_o be_v but_o national_a and_o in_o duration_n it_o be_v but_o temporal_a but_o the_o christian_n worship_n be_v whole_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v angelical_a in_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o be_v universal_a in_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o be_v eternal_a the_o same_o to_o all_o age_n that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o the_o same_o in_o heaven_n that_o it_o be_v in_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o christian_n to_o worship_n god_n so_o now_o as_o they_o can_v worship_v he_o world_n without_o end_n if_o they_o worship_v he_o now_o by_o his_o son_n they_o may_v so_o worship_v he_o for_o ever_o but_o if_o they_o worship_v he_o now_o by_o any_o other_o mediator_n they_o be_v sure_o they_o must_v leave_v that_o worship_n behind_o they_o when_o they_o leave_v this_o world_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v on_o the_o sure_a side_n who_o have_v rather_o not_o take_v it_o then_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v it_o for_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v not_o go_v to_o god_n by_o one_o another_o but_o all_o go_v to_o he_o by_o his_o son_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o man_n on_o earth_n go_v to_o he_o by_o any_o other_o then_o by_o he_o by_o who_o they_o do_v go_v with_o we_o now_o and_o we_o shall_v go_v with_o they_o hereafter_o shall_v the_o church_n militant_a set_v up_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n disagree_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n from_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o why_o then_o do_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n begin_v with_o a_o illative_a particle_n that_o hint_n a_o conclusion_n rather_o than_o a_o beginning_n say_v te_fw-la igitur_fw-la clementissime_fw-la pater_fw-la per_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la filium_fw-la tuum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la supplices_fw-la rogamus_fw-la therefore_o o_o most_o merciful_a father_n we_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o by_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o son_n and_o our_o lord_n that_o thou_o will_v accept_v
disciple_n who_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n at_o s._n peter_n first_o sermon_n be_v but_o 120._o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o a_o imaginary_a mischief_n but_o fall_v into_o a_o real_a inconveniency_n the_o mischif_n be_v mere_o imaginary_a as_o if_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n have_v clash_v with_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o act_n whereas_o saint_n luke_n say_v not_o there_o be_v then_o in_o jerusalem_n but_o 120._o disciple_n only_o there_o be_v but_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o of_o such_o note_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v call_v together_o to_o consult_v about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a apostle_n according_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v notorious_a and_o eminent_a in_o the_o church_n not_o deny_v but_o there_o may_v be_v many_o hundred_o of_o the_o inferior_a sort_n of_o people_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o poet_n sine_fw-la nomine_fw-la turba_fw-la the_o common_a sort_n that_o be_v without_o a_o name_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n reckon_v among_o the_o disciple_n though_o they_o have_v not_o be_v call_v to_o the_o election_n of_o saint_n mathias_n thus_o the_o mischief_n he_o fear_v be_v mere_o imaginary_a but_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o real_a inconveniency_n for_o this_o supposition_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a there_o shall_v have_v be_v such_o chap_a and_o change_v in_o the_o text_n tend_v direct_o to_o the_o enervate_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o fidelity_n and_o veracity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o both_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n do_v now_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d five_o hundred_o and_o if_o they_o read_v not_o now_o as_o they_o find_v it_o deliver_v to_o they_o they_o be_v defective_a in_o their_o veracity_n if_o it_o be_v not_o deliver_v to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o write_v their_o forefather_n be_v defective_a in_o their_o fidelity_n for_o this_o be_v too_o great_a a_o change_n to_o come_v in_o by_o the_o mistake_n of_o a_o writer_n though_o it_o be_v very_o improbable_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v so_o careless_a as_o to_o suffer_v any_o such_o mistake_n however_o in_o this_o particular_a eusebius_n will_v justify_v our_o present_a read_n of_o the_o text_n against_o all_o conjecture_n whatsoever_o for_o he_o lib._n 1._o histor_n eccles_n cap._n 12._o set_v down_o this_o very_a apparition_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la not_o by_o numeral_a letter_n but_o in_o so_o many_o several_a express_a word_n as_o saint_n paul_n have_v before_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o undeniable_a argument_n that_o these_o word_n be_v so_o write_v at_o large_a from_o saint_n paul_n own_o hand_n have_v give_v this_o hint_n only_o out_o of_o zeal_n to_o god_n holy_a word_n which_o must_v sway_v my_o faith_n against_o the_o practice_n of_o whole_a church_n much_o more_o against_o the_o fancy_n of_o private_a man_n i_o pass_v to_o the_o word_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n speak_v immediate_o before_o he_o ascend_v for_o without_o all_o question_n he_o then_o again_o repeat_v they_o though_o he_o have_v speak_v they_o several_a time_n before_o saint_n luke_n record_v they_o as_o speak_v on_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n luke_n 24._o 47._o saint_n john_n record_v they_o as_o speak_v also_o on_o the_o very_a same_o day_n john_n 20._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o saint_n matthew_n record_v they_o as_o speak_v after_o that_o day_n sc_n on_o the_o mountain_n in_o galilee_n mat._n 28._o 16_o 19_o and_o saint_n mark_n record_v they_o as_o speak_v both_o on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o so_o be_v the_o apparition_n to_o which_o he_o annex_v they_o and_o also_o on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o ascension_n for_o such_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o annexion_n so_o then_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o but_o these_o word_n concern_v the_o discharge_n of_o their_o apostolical_a office_n or_o function_n go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v yet_o more_o evident_o attest_v by_o saint_n luke_n act_v 1._o 9_o where_o it_o be_v say_v when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v their_o function_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o for_o saint_n matthew'_v go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o saint_n monk_n go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o saint_n luke_n you_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o saint_n john_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o do_v all_o of_o they_o concern_v one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o whatever_o else_o the_o apostle_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o gather_n or_o preserve_v or_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o these_o same_o word_n or_o at_o least_o word_n to_o this_o effect_n be_v solemn_o speak_v at_o three_o several_a time_n by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o afterward_o again_o in_o galilee_n and_o yet_o a_o three_o time_n also_o after_o that_o immediate_o before_o his_o ascension_n to_o show_v what_o a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o to_o discharge_v that_o sacred_a function_n when_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a so_o often_o to_o repeat_v their_o charge_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o only_a business_n from_o his_o resurrection_n to_o his_o ascension_n and_o doubtless_o if_o we_o serious_o consier_fw-fr the_o word_n themselves_o we_o shall_v easy_o see_v and_o willing_o confess_v that_o as_o they_o do_v concern_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n so_o they_o do_v concern_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n and_o will_v concern_v both_o its_o constitution_n and_o conservation_n to_o the_o world_n end_n i_o will_v according_o explain_v they_o brief_o as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o the_o evangelist_n yet_o so_o as_o to_o make_v saint_n matthew_n the_o standard_n for_o the_o rest_n have_v already_o explain_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v record_v by_o saint_n john_n and_o thus_o saint_n matthew_n record_v the_o word_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v all_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n give_v to_o he_o from_o the_o father_n both_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o this_o power_n be_v give_v he_o by_o eternal_a generation_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o the_o same_o power_n be_v give_v he_o by_o free_a donation_n partly_o at_o his_o first_o conception_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o union_n with_o the_o godhead_n but_o more_o full_o after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n so_o that_o though_o he_o exercise_v this_o power_n in_o his_o life_n time_n by_o choose_v apostle_n and_o institute_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n yet_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o he_o exercise_v the_o same_o much_o more_o eminent_o in_o a_o threesold_a respect_n quoad_fw-la modum_fw-la quoad_fw-la statum_fw-la quoad_fw-la usum_fw-la first_o because_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o it_o after_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n as_o have_v merit_v it_o by_o his_o death_n second_o because_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o it_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a state_n as_o now_o be_v past_o all_o fear_n and_o danger_n of_o die_v three_o because_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o it_o for_o a_o more_o excellent_a end_n as_o be_v how_o to_o use_v it_o not_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o one_o people_n but_o of_o all_o the_o world_n as_o it_o follow_v go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n go_v you_o therefore_o rely_v upon_o my_o authority_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n whereas_o any_o authority_n that_o can_v forbid_v you_o to_o go_v be_v found_v only_o upon_o the_o power_n in_o earth_n and_o teach_v all_o nation_n this_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o do_v no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o own_o person_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v these_o word_n to_o their_o successor_n as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o and_o so_o this_o precept_n be_v give_v to_o make_v good_a that_o promise_n mat._n 24._o 14._o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o shall_v
the_o end_n come_v for_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v not_o can_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o unto_o all_o nation_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o ordain_v other_o to_o preach_v it_o after_o they_o nor_o may_v we_o suppose_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v be_v a_o temporary_a call_n or_o oppose_v they_o in_o their_o ministry_n unless_o we_o will_v resist_v the_o fulfil_n of_o cbrists_n promise_n and_o do_v what_o we_o can_v to_o make_v truth_n himself_o a_o liar_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o baptize_v in_o this_o form_n for_o three_o reason_n 1._o to_o distinguish_v christian_n from_o jew_n for_o they_o worship_v god_n only_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n as_o their_o creator_n but_o the_o christian_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n as_o their_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n 2._o to_o show_v that_o here_o be_v nothing_o of_o humane_a invention_n or_o power_n to_o be_v give_v or_o receive_v in_o baptism_n which_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n only_o 3._o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v great_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n in_o baptism_n even_o such_o as_o do_v concern_v our_o reunion_n with_o god_n by_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n of_o our_o soul_n or_o why_o else_o shall_v we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o also_o that_o all_o that_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n do_v whole_o depend_v upon_o god_n alone_o in_o who_o name_n only_o we_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o this_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n be_v more_o full_o express_v by_o saint_n mark_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v mark_v 16._o 16._o where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v require_v to_o invite_v man_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o baptism_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v salvation_n upon_o any_o other_o term_n then_o those_o of_o believe_v and_o of_o be_v baptize_v and_o those_o man_n who_o make_v so_o slight_a account_n of_o baptism_n will_v one_o day_n find_v the_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n of_o syria_n to_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o in_o judgement_n who_o say_v to_o their_o master_n naaman_n my_o father_n if_o the_o prophet_n have_v bid_v thou_o do_v some_o great_a thing_n will_v thou_o not_o have_v do_v it_o how_o much_o rather_o than_o when_o he_o say_v to_o thou_o wash_v and_o be_v clean_a 2_o king_n 5._o 13._o for_o they_o dare_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o be_v as_o unclean_a as_o naaman_n be_v in_o his_o leprosy_n unless_o they_o will_v deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mould_n and_o make_v with_o other_o man_n for_o david_n have_v speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o every_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o psalm_n 51._o 5._o and_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n since_o naaman_n time_n have_v most_o eminent_o sanctify_v the_o flood_n jordan_n and_o in_o that_o all_o other_o water_n by_o the_o baptism_n of_o his_o well_o belove_a son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o mystical_a wash_n away_o of_o sin_n and_o yet_o moreover_o that_o not_o only_o the_o man_n of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v say_v unto_o they_o wash_v and_o be_v clean_a unless_o they_o will_v divide_v the_o precept_n wash_v from_o the_o promise_n and_o be_v clean_a since_o the_o word_n have_v be_v in_o our_o saviour_n mouth_n which_o the_o infidel_n dare_v not_o do_v when_o they_o be_v only_o in_o elisha_n mouth_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o command_v wash_v and_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v also_o efficacious_a thereunto_o and_o be_v clean_a because_o it_o be_v command_v for_o he_o that_o have_v command_v it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o so_o nay_o rather_o have_v make_v it_o so_o to_o show_v that_o he_o delight_v not_o in_o unnecessary_a or_o unprofitable_a command_n what_o need_v we_o then_o to_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a only_o as_o a_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o as_o a_o outward_a sign_n or_o testimony_n of_o god_n grace_n whereas_o we_o may_v with_o much_o confidence_n and_o without_o any_o inconveniency_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v moreover_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n whereby_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v please_v to_o work_v grace_n and_o salvation_n for_o who_o can_v hinder_v the_o first_o cause_n to_o work_v by_o what_o instrument_n he_o please_v and_o sure_o we_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v plain_o ascribe_v unto_o baptism_n the_o operation_n of_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n in_o work_v the_o effect_n of_o grace_n when_o saint_n paul_n call_v it_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3._o 5._o which_o be_v the_o language_n he_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o god_n himself_o at_o his_o first_o conversion_n say_v to_o he_o by_o ananias_n arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n act_n 22._o 16._o wherefore_o we_o will_v conclude_v that_o both_o faith_n and_o baptism_n may_v be_v right_o call_v instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o in_o different_a respect_n faith_n as_o instrumental_a on_o our_o part_n whereby_o we_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o christ_n baptism_n as_o instrumental_a on_o christ_n part_n whereby_o he_o prepare_v we_o for_o himself_o this_o be_v grant_v which_o can_v scarce_o reasonable_o be_v deny_v we_o shall_v not_o delay_v our_o child_n baptism_n because_o it_o be_v instrumental_a to_o salvation_n on_o christ_n part_n though_o not_o on_o their_o own_o and_o yet_o not_o tie_v god_n to_o outward_a mean_n because_o we_o acknowledge_v baptism_n to_o be_v instrumental_a to_o salvation_n only_o upon_o his_o own_o choice_n and_o appointment_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v save_v without_o it_o if_o himself_o so_o please_v nor_o shall_v we_o need_v fear_v a_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n any_o more_o in_o the_o baptize_v infant_n then_o in_o the_o believe_a man_n since_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v do_v suppose_v or_o rather_o include_v the_o same_o condition_n as_o alike_o necessary_a to_o both_o to_o wit_n of_o lead_v their_o life_n according_a to_o their_o good_a beginning_n for_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n upon_o a_o man_n believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v be_v not_o absolute_a but_o conditional_a that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o he_o lead_v his_o life_n answerable_a to_o hâ—s_n faith_n and_o to_o the_o grace_n give_v he_o in_o his_o baptism_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v his_o faith_n and_o his_o baptism_n shall_v save_v he_o as_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v possible_a for_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o as_o far_o forth_o as_o belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v real_o and_o effectual_o conduce_v to_o his_o salvation_n unless_o he_o himself_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n and_o hinder_v their_o work_n either_o by_o forsake_v his_o faith_n or_o by_o pollute_v and_o profane_v his_o baptism_n and_o not_o return_v back_o again_o to_o god_n by_o his_o repentance_n this_o interpretation_n must_v be_v give_v of_o our_o saviour_n word_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o his_o speech_n go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o apostle_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n then_o what_o himself_o have_v preach_v and_o that_o be_v repent_v you_o and_o believe_v mar._n 1._o 15._o wherefore_o repentance_n must_v also_o come_v in_o as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n to_o salvation_n no_o less_o than_o faith_n and_o baptism_n because_o all_o man_n do_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o purity_n which_o they_o have_v through_o their_o faith_n and_o through_o their_o baptism_n by_o their_o daily_a sin_n and_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o salvation_n to_o any_o man_n that_o continue_v and_o abide_v in_o his_o sin_n so_o that_o they_o must_v rise_v again_o by_o repentance_n or_o they_o can_v be_v save_v teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o after_o you_o have_v make_v they_o my_o disciple_n by_o baptism_n then_o keep_v they_o so_o by_o right_a doctrine_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o more_o than_o discipulate_v omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la baptizantes_fw-la eos_fw-la make_v all_o nation_n my_o disciple_n baptise_v they_o so_o the_o command_n be_v to_o make_v disciple_n unto_o christ_n and_o the_o manner_n be_v explain_v how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v even_o by_o baptise_v not_o by_o preach_v according_a to_o that_o of_o john_n 4._o 1._o
a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n it_o will_v make_v the_o man_n revive_v and_o stand_v again_o upon_o his_o foot_n and_o those_o man_n who_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o depart_v from_o our_o jerusalem_n for_o every_o petty_a dislike_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o elder_n in_o it_o though_o the_o dislike_n be_v rather_o fancy_v then_o find_v do_v show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o to_o know_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n or_o not_o so_o well_o ground_v in_o hope_n and_o root_v in_o charity_n as_o to_o wait_v for_o that_o promise_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o son_n he_o bid_v all_o tarry_v in_o jerusalem_n that_o look_v after_o his_o promise_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o allow_v any_o to_o call_v jerusalem_n babel_n much_o less_o to_o make_v it_o so_o that_o either_o themselves_o or_o other_o may_v have_v a_o pretence_n to_o go_v out_o of_o it_o but_o what_o be_v this_o particular_a promise_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o send_v the_o holy-ghost_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o be_v his_o wtness_n unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o promise_n which_o much_o concern_v carnal_a man_n to_o look_v after_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o promise_n which_o much_o concern_v spiritual_a man_n that_o they_o may_v have_v he_o more_o both_o must_v tarry_v in_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o mercy_n be_v not_o without_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o without_o jerusalem_n depart_v not_o from_o jerusalem_n but_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n till_o therefore_o the_o carnal_a man_n shall_v need_v no_o spirit_n who_o have_v none_o at_o all_o and_o till_o the_o spiritual_a man_n shall_v need_v no_o more_o spirit_n who_o can_v have_v too_o much_o both_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n labour_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o prayer_n and_o in_o their_o practice_n neither_o may_v recede_v from_o the_o apostle_n nor_o from_o their_o successor_n to_o who_o be_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o notice_n that_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v forty_o day_n conversation_n with_o christ_n and_o be_v full_o instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christianity_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o present_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n nay_o christ_n himself_o bid_v they_o not_o go_v till_o they_o have_v receive_v commission_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n require_v to_o constitute_v a_o true_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n ability_n and_o authority_n or_o mission_n and_o commission_n he_o must_v first_o be_v enable_v to_o preach_v by_o converse_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o holy_a word_n then_o beside_o his_o ability_n he_o must_v also_o have_v authority_n or_o commission_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o not_o immediate_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a yet_o mediate_o by_o a_o ordinary_a call_n or_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v from_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 1._o 8._o but_o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n after_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o without_o this_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n man_n may_v be_v witness_n to_o themselves_o but_o they_o can_v be_v witness_n unto_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v not_o enable_v or_o not_o authorize_v they_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o minister_n the_o bishop_n pronounce_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o first_o bishop_n that_o ever_o pronounce_v they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thereby_o give_v he_o a_o commission_n to_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n witness_n unto_o the_o people_n for_o this_o promise_n of_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v christ_n witness_n do_v certain_o belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n not_o as_o member_n but_o only_o as_o minister_n of_o christ_n church_n those_o word_n he_o speak_v to_o they_o only_o as_o his_o minister_n though_o other_o word_n he_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o his_o member_n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v word_n both_o of_o consecration_n and_o of_o benediction_n word_n of_o consecration_n as_o they_o set_v a_o man_n apart_o for_o god_n service_n word_n of_o benediction_n as_o they_o enable_v and_o authorise_v a_o man_n to_o serve_v he_o if_o not_o as_o a_o member_n yet_o doubtless_o as_o a_o minister_n if_o not_o by_o gratia_n gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la yet_o by_o gratia_n gratis_o data_fw-la as_o the_o school_n distinguish_v if_o not_o by_o gift_n and_o grace_n that_o tend_v to_o his_o own_o regeneration_n yet_o sure_o by_o gift_n and_o grace_n that_o tend_v to_o other_o edification_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o hallow_v it_o so_o we_o may_v say_v the_o lord_n bless_v his_o apostle_n and_o hallow_a they_o for_o his_o hallow_n be_v and_o be_v a_o blessing_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bless_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n when_o he_o consecrate_v they_o to_o be_v his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n so_o he_o also_o bless_a the_o apostle_n when_o he_o consecrate_v they_o to_o be_v his_o own_o peculiar_a servant_n thereby_o show_v that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a blessing_n than_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o according_o we_o must_v look_v on_o those_o word_n whereby_o he_o consecrate_v his_o apostle_n as_o word_n of_o his_o episcopal_a benediction_n no_o less_o then_o of_o his_o episcopal_a consecration_n wherefore_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n right_o ordain_v be_v no_o less_o bless_v than_o they_o be_v hallow_v in_o their_o calling_n whatever_o they_o may_v be_v or_o may_v be_v think_v in_o their_o person_n and_o may_v comfortable_o make_v this_o answer_n to_o their_o reviler_n and_o persecutor_n though_o they_o curse_v yet_o bless_v thou_o and_o let_v thy_o servant_n rejoice_v psal_n 109._o 27._o or_o rather_o thou_o have_v bless_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v and_o will_v rejoice_v though_o they_o curse_v we_o for_o he_o that_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n can_v not_o withhold_v from_o the_o world_n this_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n he_o have_v bless_v and_o i_o can_v reverse_v it_o numb_a 23._o 20._o so_o that_o unconscionable_a man_n by_o revile_v their_o minister_n who_o god_n have_v bless_v do_v in_o effect_n revile_v though_o they_o can_v reverse_v god_n undoubted_a blessing_n and_o though_o by_o so_o do_v they_o may_v hinder_v themselves_o yet_o sure_o they_o can_v hinder_v their_o minister_n from_o be_v the_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n for_o saul_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o apostasy_n and_o fall_v from_o god_n when_o he_o be_v even_o now_o ready_a to_o butcher_n abimelech_n and_o all_o the_o priest_n yet_o give_v his_o testimony_n to_o this_o truth_n say_v unto_o samuel_n bless_v be_v thou_o of_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d benedictus_fw-la 〈…〉_z domino_fw-la blsseed_n be_v thou_o of_o or_o to_o the_o lord_n or_o as_o targumâ—enders_v â—enders_z it_o bless_v be_v thou_o before_o the_o lord_n though_o they_o be_v as_o a_o curse_a thing_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n yet_o they_o be_v bless_v before_o the_o lord_n let_v the_o world_n vilify_v they_o as_o it_o please_v yet_o doubtless_o god_n have_v magnify_v they_o in_o that_o he_o have_v bless_v they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o bless_v in_o his_o name_n and_o bless_v they_o must_v though_o they_o be_v more_o and_o more_o curse_a of_o those_o who_o they_o bless_v for_o be_v god_n minister_n they_o must_v speak_v no_o other_o but_o god_n word_n and_o his_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o blessing_n the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o be_v the_o word_n of_o majesty_n and_o verity_n call_v for_o our_o fear_n and_o reverence_n because_o word_n of_o majesty_n for_o our_o attention_n and_o diligence_n because_o word_n of_o verity_n and_o consequent_o call_v for_o some_o of_o our_o reverence_n and_o attention_n to_o those_o who_o be_v entrust_v with_o they_o and_o license_v to_o say_v harken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v hear_v o_o heaven_n and_o give_v ear_n o_o earth_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v isa_n 1._o 2._o where_o we_o find_v a_o undeniable_a connexion_n in_o the_o position_n god_n speak_v and_o our_o hear_n but_o a_o more_o undeniable_a confutation_n in_o the_o supposition_n if_o he_o shall_v speak_v and_o we_o not_o hear_v for_o his_o word_n be_v word_n of_o majesty_n able_a to_o bow_v down_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o word_n of_o verity_n able_a to_o quicken_v the_o dull_a
to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o blessing_n and_o therefore_o aben_n ezra's_n gloss_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v who_o observe_v the_o same_o word_n use_v in_o the_o reward_n and_o in_o the_o work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v receive_v the_o blessing_n because_o he_o do_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o receive_v the_o vanity_n the_o lord_n shall_v lift_v he_o up_o by_o true_a sanctification_n because_o he_o do_v not_o lift_v up_o himself_o by_o pride_n and_o presumption_n for_o no_o man_n more_o true_o lift_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o vanity_n nor_o more_o true_o labour_v in_o vain_a than_o he_o that_o think_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n only_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o persuasion_n since_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o receive_v the_o blessing_n who_o care_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o righteousness_n for_o these_o two_o be_v join_v together_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o blessing_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o righteousness_n from_o the_o god_n of_o his_o salvation_n not_o the_o blessing_n of_o salvation_n without_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o for_o it_o must_v be_v a_o real_a not_o a_o imaginary_a ascension_n whereby_o we_o get_v up_o to_o heaven_n the_o soul_n that_o will_v be_v there_o must_v be_v lift_v up_o by_o devotion_n not_o by_o opinion_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o opinionative_n but_o affective_a and_o active_a not_o in_o conceit_n but_o in_o practice_n take_v heed_n of_o a_o mock-ascension_n into_o heaven_n which_o will_v make_v that_o be_v true_o speak_v of_o thou_o which_o those_o mistake_a novice_n do_v false_o put_v upon_o eliah_n lest_o peradventure_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v he_o up_o and_o cast_v he_o upon_o some_o mountain_n or_o into_o some_o valley_n two_o king_n 2._o 16._o it_o be_v their_o fond_a fear_n concern_v eliah_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o just_a fear_n concern_v thyself_o for_o if_o thou_o lie_v hold_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n only_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n but_o not_o to_o become_v a_o dutiful_a son_n or_o to_o confine_v thy_o dutifulness_n to_o observe_v only_o those_o of_o thy_o father_n command_v that_o suit_n with_o thy_o own_o humour_n and_o advantage_n which_o be_v the_o lame_a and_o limp_a godliness_n of_o this_o hypocritical_a age_n wherein_o man_n cry_v up_o their_o duty_n towards_o god_n mere_o to_o beat_v down_o their_o duty_n towards_o their_o neighbour_n if_o thou_o thus_o lie_v hold_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n other_o may_v just_o fear_v concern_v thou_o and_o thou_o ought_v to_o fear_v concern_v thyself_o lest_o peradventure_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o thou_o think_v it_o take_v thou_o up_o and_o cast_v thou_o down_o again_o upon_o some_o mountain_n or_o into_o some_o valley_n for_o indeed_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v thus_o mistake_v or_o thus_o misapply_v do_v so_o take_v man_n up_o as_o to_o cast_v they_o down_o again_o first_o upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o presumption_n then_o into_o the_o valley_n of_o despair_n second_o our_o saviour_n claim_v heaven_n by_o the_o right_n of_o his_o desert_n even_o as_o his_o just_a recompense_n and_o reward_v and_o that_o claim_v or_o title_n of_o he_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v carry_v or_o receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n as_o have_v before_o merit_v to_o be_v carry_v or_o receive_v up_o thither_o so_o say_v saint_n paul_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v obedient_a in_o do_v before_o he_o be_v obedient_a in_o suffer_v he_o first_o have_v a_o most_o perfect_a active_a and_o then_o a_o most_o perfect_a passive_a obedience_n he_o be_v first_o obedient_a he_o be_v first_o obedient_a unto_o the_o life_n and_o after_o that_o obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n he_o be_v zealous_a in_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o that_o make_v he_o patient_a in_o suffer_v the_o will_n of_o god_n yet_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o his_o active_a but_o only_o of_o his_o passive_a obedience_n and_o no_o mention_n make_v of_o his_o obedience_n without_o respect_n to_o his_o humility_n how_o then_o shall_v any_o christian_a forego_v his_o humility_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o obedience_n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o who_o obedience_n alone_o be_v or_o can_v be_v meritorious_a with_o god_n be_v exalt_v no_o less_o from_o be_v humble_a then_o for_o be_v obedient_a sure_o to_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o may_v soon_o have_v comfort_n from_o this_o his_o title_n to_o heaven_n nay_o after_o some_o sort_n be_v sharer_n in_o it_o claim_v heaven_n as_o a_o reward_n but_o of_o our_o saviour_n not_o of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n or_o rather_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o righteousness_n but_o make_v we_o so_o saint_n bernard_n most_o divine_o comfort_v himself_o against_o all_o the_o accusation_n of_o satan_n at_o god_n judgement_n seat_n fateor_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la dignus_fw-la ego_fw-la nec_fw-la propriis_fw-la possum_fw-la meritis_fw-la regnum_fw-la obtinere_fw-la coelorum_fw-la caeterùm_fw-la duplici_fw-la jure_fw-la illud_fw-la obtinens_fw-la dominus_fw-la meus_fw-la haeredita_fw-la te_fw-la sc._n patris_fw-la &_o merito_fw-la passionis_fw-la altero_fw-la ipse_fw-la contentus_fw-la alterum_fw-la mihi_fw-la donat_fw-la ex_fw-la cujus_fw-la dono_fw-la jure_fw-la illud_fw-la mihi_fw-la vendicans_fw-la non_fw-la confundor_fw-la i_o confess_v that_o 〈…〉_z â—t_z worthy_a nor_o can_v i_o hope_v to_o obtain_v heaven_n by_o my_o own_o merit_n but_o my_o lord_n have_v obtain_v the_o same_o by_o a_o double_a right_n the_o one_o by_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o father_n the_o other_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v himself_o content_v only_o with_o one_o of_o they_o have_v give_v the_o other_o unto_o i_o by_o who_o gift_n i_o do_v now_o claim_v it_o as_o my_o right_n and_o be_o not_o to_o be_v confound_v in_o my_o claim_n which_o we_o may_v very_o well_o take_v for_o a_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v upon_o we_o man_n by_o our_o saviour_n ascend_v in_o our_o flesh_n and_o so_o entitle_v that_o flesh_n to_o heaven_n be_v it_o not_o for_o those_o other_o miracle_n which_o near_o concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o we_o have_v a_o twofold_a miracle_n intimate_v in_o these_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v up_o though_o in_o his_o body_n of_o flesh_n there_o be_v one_o miracle_n his_o conquest_n over_o earth_n in_o his_o humane_a body_n for_o earth_n be_v now_o teach_v to_o ascend_v upward_o contrary_a to_o its_o own_o nature_n which_o of_o itself_o so_o descend_v downward_o as_o to_o press_v to_o the_o centre_n nay_o actual_o to_o possess_v it_o earth_n in_o itself_o move_v further_a from_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n earth_n move_v towards_o heaven_n nay_o earth_n go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o saint_n paul_n phil._n 3._o 21._o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v like_o his_o glorious_a body_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v more_o peculiarly_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o glorious_a body_n saint_n paul_n give_v we_o this_o distinction_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o vile_a body_n and_o a_o glorious_a body_n our_o body_n be_v a_o vile_a body_n deject_v and_o debase_v by_o the_o sinfulness_n the_o grossness_n the_o weakness_n the_o sluggishness_n of_o the_o flesh_n our_o saviour_n body_n be_v never_o thus_o a_o vile_a body_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n because_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n yet_o be_v it_o subject_a to_o all_o infirmity_n or_o he_o can_v not_o have_v die_v for_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o his_o body_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o exaltation_n be_v make_v a_o glorious_a body_n and_o invest_v with_o four_o condition_n or_o quality_n quite_o contrary_a to_o these_o of_o our_o body_n call_v by_o the_o school_n impassibilitas_fw-la claritas_fw-la subtilitas_fw-la agilitas_fw-la and_o by_o saint_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 15._o 42_o 43._o to_o who_o we_o be_v primary_o behold_v for_o this_o part_n of_o school_n divinity_n which_o unfold_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n comfort_v we_o that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n our_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n and_o consequent_o be_v make_v first_o impassable_a and_o incorrupt_a without_o sinfulness_n for_o where_o be_v no_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o corruption_n there_o can_v be_v no_o suffering_n second_o clear_a and_o transparent_a without_o grossness_n
sedere_fw-la est_fw-la judicantis_fw-la stare_v vero_fw-la pugnantis_fw-la &_o adjuvantis_fw-la stephanus_n ergo_fw-la in_o labour_v certaminis_fw-la positus_fw-la stantem_fw-la vidit_fw-la quem_fw-la adjutorem_fw-la â—abuit_fw-la sed_fw-la tunc_fw-la post_fw-la ascensionem_fw-la marcus_n sedere_fw-la describit_fw-la qua_fw-la post_fw-la ascensionis_fw-la gloriam_fw-la inde_fw-la in_o â—iâ—e_fw-la videbitur_fw-la to_o sit_v belong_v to_o one_o that_o judge_v to_o stand_v to_o one_o that_o help_v therefore_o saint_n stephen_n see_v christ_n stand_v when_o he_o need_v his_o help_n though_o saint_n mark_v describe_v he_o as_o sit_v because_o after_o he_o be_v ascend_v he_o look_v on_o he_o as_o ready_a to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a god_n grant_v all_o the_o persecute_a minister_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n so_o to_o see_v their_o master_n stand_v as_o ready_a to_o help_v they_o nay_o indeed_o so_o they_o do_v see_v he_o or_o they_o can_v not_o content_o undergo_v their_o persecution_n quo_fw-la propiùs_fw-la mortem_fw-la accedunt_fw-la martyr_n eo_fw-la propiùs_fw-la christum_fw-la intuentes_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la assurgunt_fw-la say_v the_o same_o beza_n in_o his_o short_a note_n upon_o the_o place_n the_o martyr_n the_o near_o they_o approach_v to_o death_n the_o near_o they_o behold_v christ_n and_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o fall_v low_a they_o do_v indeed_o rise_v high_a when_o their_o head_n be_v near_a earth_n even_o upon_o the_o block_n their_o heart_n be_v near_a heaven_n when_o we_o most_o see_v their_o destruction_n they_o most_o see_v their_o own_o salvation_n we_o look_v on_o their_o destroyer_n stand_v over_o they_o ready_a to_o dispatch_v they_o but_o they_o look_v on_o their_o saviour_n stand_v over_o their_o destroyer_n even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n ready_a to_o receive_v they_o most_o heavenly_a be_v that_o contemplation_n of_o tertullian_n lib._n the_o resur_n carn_v quemadmodum_fw-la nobis_fw-la arrhabonem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la reliquit_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o à _fw-la nobis_fw-la arrhabonem_fw-la carnis_fw-la accepit_fw-la &_o vexil_v in_o coelum_fw-la pignus_fw-la totius_fw-la summae_fw-la illuc_fw-la quandoque_fw-la redigendae_fw-la securi_fw-la igitur_fw-la estote_fw-la caro_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la usurpâstis_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o coelum_fw-la &_o regnum_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o he_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o he_o take_v of_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o carry_v that_o with_o he_o into_o heaven_n as_o a_o pledge_n that_o all_o the_o rest_n shall_v follow_v after_o it_o be_v secure_a then_o o_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o you_o have_v already_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o do_v even_o now_o in_o christ_n your_o head_n possess_v and_o enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n cap._n iii_o christ_n consider_v after_o he_o be_v ascend_v as_o sit_v on_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n sect_n i._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o by_o christ_n sit_v there_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la ascribe_v this_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n concern_v christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o saint_n bartholomew_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v general_o make_v they_o both_o but_o one_o article_n or_o at_o least_o join_v they_o so_o together_o as_o if_o they_o be_v burr_n one_o wherein_o they_o speak_v much_o after_o the_o dialect_n of_o saint_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o who_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o i_o have_v rather_o choose_v to_o treat_v of_o they_o several_o because_o though_o we_o shall_v allow_v they_o to_o be_v but_o one_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n yet_o they_o be_v two_o several_a mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o indeed_o the_o one_o a_o effect_n and_o consequent_a of_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o not_o the_o same_o with_o it_o for_o our_o bless_a saviour_n first_o ascend_v in_o his_o humane_a body_n and_o afterward_o in_o that_o same_o humane_a body_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o here_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o observe_v origen_n caution_n ne_o tibi_fw-la describas_fw-la sensibiles_fw-la sessiones_fw-la &_o dvas_fw-la cathedras_fw-la &_o sedentes_fw-la super_fw-la â—as_fw-la humano_fw-la schemate_fw-la patrem_fw-la &_o filium_fw-la take_v heed_n you_o fancy_n not_o to_o yourself_o any_o visible_a sit_v as_o if_o there_o be_v two_o chair_n in_o heaven_n the_o one_o for_o the_o father_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o other_o for_o the_o son_n to_o sit_v by_o he_o nor_o may_v we_o think_v that_o god_n have_v such_o a_o right_a hand_n for_o christ_n to_o sit_v on_o as_o solomon_n have_v for_o his_o mother_n bathsheba_n 1_o king_n 2._o 19_o he_o cause_v a_o seat_n to_o be_v set_v for_o the_o king_n mother_n and_o she_o sit_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n we_o must_v have_v no_o such_o earthly_a and_o fleshly_a thought_n of_o the_o place_n and_o much_o less_o of_o the_o god_n of_o spirit_n but_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o power_n and_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o god_n head_n so_o saint_n basil_n in_o lib._n desp_n s._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n do_v not_o signify_v any_o relation_n of_o place_n but_o equality_n of_o power_n so_o saint_n athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o you_o hear_v of_o god_n right_a hâ—nd_n you_o must_v thereby_o undeastand_v the_o glory_n honour_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o his_o be_v in_o the_o same_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n excellent_o damascence_n lib._n 4._o the_o orth_n fide_fw-la cap._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o transcribe_v the_o whole_a word_n because_o this_o piece_n of_o damascen_n be_v scarce_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o but_o in_o college_n library_n and_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v there_o very_o long_o if_o some_o man_n may_v have_v their_o will_n who_o gape_v after_o college_n land_n will_v force_v the_o poor_a scholar_n to_o sell_v their_o book_n to_o buy_v bread_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v this_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n corporal_o or_o local_o in_o his_o humane_a body_n but_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n be_v local_a or_o corporal_a confine_v to_o any_o place_n or_o situation_n for_o how_o can_v he_o that_o be_v uncircumscrîb_v and_o unconfined_a have_v such_o a_o right_a hand_n but_o we_o call_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o glory_n &_o honour_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v copartner_n with_o his_o father_n before_o all_o age_n be_v coessential_a with_o he_o but_o now_o also_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o his_o humane_a flesh_n or_o body_n be_v he_o possess_v of_o the_o same_o glory_n his_o humane_a nature_n be_v glorify_v together_o with_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o worship_v in_o the_o same_o person_n by_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n sect_n ii_o that_o christ_n as_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o he_o do_v sit_v there_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n whether_o we_o take_v his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o his_o rest_v in_o eternal_a blessedness_n after_o all_o the_o travail_n and_o labour_n of_o his_o suffering_n as_o saint_n augustine_n do_v in_o expos_n symb._n or_o for_o be_v assume_v and_o associate_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divinity_n as_o damascen_n expound_v it_o for_o as_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n be_v in_o the_o same_o power_n and_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n with_o he_o so_o also_o after_o his_o ascension_n he_o carry_v up_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o sit_v there_o have_v take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o into_o the_o unity_n so_o also_o into_o the_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n of_o his_o person_n and_o in_o it_o administer_a the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n both_o militant_a and_o triumphant_a king_n of_o saint_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n for_o so_o himself_o have_v tell_v we_o mat._n 28._o 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n go_v therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptizng_v they_o or_o rather_o go_v therefore_o and_o disciple_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o that_o be_v make_v they_o my_o disciple_n by_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o
name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n thereby_o distinguish_v they_o from_o those_o who_o be_v not_o my_o disciple_n even_o by_o baptism_n here_o be_v such_o a_o commission_n for_o the_o minister_n to_o execute_v his_o call_n both_o for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o all_o the_o magistrate_n in_o the_o world_n can_v neither_o give_v nor_o take_v away_o for_o they_o have_v a_o power_n only_o from_o christ_n power_n in_o earth_n but_o this_o call_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v also_o in_o heaven_n and_o they_o who_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o discountenance_v and_o oppose_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n whilst_o they_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n and_o command_n of_o their_o master_n do_v but_o in_o effect_n strive_v to_o justle_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o to_o thrust_v he_o away_o from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n sure_o he_o that_o hope_v to_o be_v set_v one_o day_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n will_v now_o willing_o acknowledge_v and_o reverent_o adore_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o they_o who_o do_v not_o willing_o now_o put_v themselves_o under_o his_o power_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v bring_v under_o it_o against_o their_o will_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o though_o he_o shall_v still_o reign_v after_o that_o for_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n as_o be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 11._o yet_o he_o shall_v not_o after_o that_o exercise_v his_o government_n so_o visible_o by_o the_o cooperation_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o now_o he_o do_v but_o only_o by_o the_o essential_a power_n and_o presence_n of_o his_o godhead_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v and_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 28._o for_o the_o office_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n will_v then_o be_v at_o a_o end_n no_o less_o as_o king_n then_o as_o priest_n and_o prophet_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v bring_v all_o man_n either_o to_o his_o father_n or_o under_o he_o though_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o person_n be_v immortal_a and_o everlasting_a and_o therefore_o as_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n do_v not_o actual_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n till_o he_o be_v exalt_v into_o heaven_n and_o yet_o be_v potential_o there_o that_o be_v in_o right_a and_o power_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n even_o from_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o his_o incarnation_n so_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v exalt_v and_o draw_v all_o his_o mystical_a body_n thither_o after_o he_o though_o he_o shall_v still_o sit_v there_o in_o the_o same_o person_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n or_o to_o the_o same_o end_n for_o not_o man_n but_o god_n shall_v then_o administer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n that_o as_o from_o all_o eternity_n so_o also_o to_o all_o eternity_n god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o excellent_o saint_n augustine_n ipsam_fw-la dexteram_fw-la intelligite_fw-la potestatem_fw-la quam_fw-la accepit_fw-la ille_fw-la homo_fw-la susceptus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la ut_fw-la veniat_fw-la judicicaturus_fw-la qui_fw-la prius_fw-la venerat_fw-la judicandus_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la pater_fw-la judicat_fw-la quenquam_fw-la sed_fw-la omne_fw-la judicium_fw-la dedit_fw-la filio_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la honorent_fw-la filium_fw-la sicut_fw-la honorant_fw-la patrem_fw-la by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n understand_v the_o power_n which_o that_o man_n have_v receive_v who_o be_v take_v into_o god_n that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o judge_v who_o at_o first_o do_v come_v to_o be_v judge_v for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v comâ—…_n all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v 〈…〉_z as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n so_o that_o this_o 〈…〉_z at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o ouâ—_n blessed_a saviour_n not_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a but_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v full_o declare_v eph._n 1._o 21._o when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v saint_n chrysostome_n these_o word_n can_v be_v speak_v and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n the_o word_n for_o he_o be_v never_o dead_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v set_v on_o god_n right_a hand_n so_o likewise_o saint_n cyprian_n dominus_fw-la ascendit_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la non_fw-la ubi_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la prius_fw-la non_fw-la fuerat_fw-la quip_n qui_fw-la erat_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la &_o manebat_fw-la in_o patre_fw-la sed_fw-la ubi_fw-la verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la ante_fw-la non_fw-la sedebat_fw-la the_o lord_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n not_o where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o before_o for_o he_o be_v always_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n but_o where_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n never_o sit_v before_o but_o let_v saint_n augustine_n determination_n decide_v this_o controversy_n who_o purposely_o handle_v it_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-la symbolo_fw-la cap._n 8._o quis_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la sedit_fw-la ad_fw-la dexteram_fw-la patris_fw-la homo_fw-la christus_fw-la nam_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la deus_fw-la semper_fw-la cum_fw-la patre_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la patre_fw-la &_o quando_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la processit_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la non_fw-la recessit_fw-la who_o be_v it_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o man_n christ_n for_o as_o god_n he_o be_v always_o with_o his_o father_n and_o of_o his_o father_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o we_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o therefore_o christ_n be_v always_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n as_o god_n but_o since_o his_o ascension_n he_o be_v there_o also_o as_o man._n sect_n iii_o that_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o invocation_n of_o or_o adoration_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v not_o agreeable_a with_o this_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o the_o author_n of_o no_o religion_n but_o only_o the_o christian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o to_o administer_v his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o no_o religion_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o and_o no_o power_n to_o prevail_v against_o it_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o christ_n it_o must_v be_v answer_v yes_o for_o none_o else_o be_v none_o else_o can_v be_v there_o but_o only_o he_o for_o by_o this_o argument_n do_v the_o holy_a apostle_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n heb._n 1._o 13._o but_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o say_v so_o to_o the_o angel_n much_o less_o have_v he_o say_v so_o to_o any_o man_n and_o â—ow_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v unto_o either_o sit_v thou_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n by_o our_o invocation_n and_o adoration_n place_v the_o creature_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o creator_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o what_o else_o do_v they_o who_o thus_o invest_v a_o bishop_n say_v accipe_fw-la pallium_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la sc_fw-la pontificalis_fw-la efficii_fw-la ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o gloriosissimae_fw-la virgin_n mariae_fw-la genitricis_fw-la ejus_fw-la beatorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la petri_n &_o pauli_n take_v this_o pall_n and_o with_o it_o the_o fullness_n of_o episcopal_a power_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o the_o most_o glorious_a virgin_n marry_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n for_o to_o join_v the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o honour_n and_o glory_n with_o almighty_a god_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o join_v she_o and_o they_o in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n and_o power_n with_o he_o since_o they_o all_o go_v together_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o therefore_o laus_fw-la deo_fw-la virginique_fw-la matri_fw-la mariae_fw-la use_v by_o bellarmine_n at_o the_o end_n of_o each_o general_a controversy_n must_v needs_o beget_v a_o new_a controversy_n be_v all_o the_o rest_n amicable_o conclude_v among_o those_o christian_n who_o love_v not_o to_o think_v but_o to_o know_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n in_o their_o prayer_n and_o praise_n for_o such_o a_o form_n of_o worship_n
in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v recede_v from_o that_o form_n of_o baptism_n which_o have_v be_v give_v they_o by_o christ_n himself_o saint_n ambrose_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 7._o seem_v to_o affirm_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o that_o when_o he_o say_v in_o uno_fw-la nomine_fw-la baptizari_fw-la nos_fw-la oportet_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o must_v be_v baptize_v in_o one_o name_n that_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v but_o one_o name_n because_o but_o one_o substance_n but_o one_o divinity_n but_o one_o majesty_n and_o say_v moreover_o that_o name_n be_v the_o name_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v which_o we_o be_v sure_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n act_n 4._o 12._o so_o that_o if_o we_o admit_v of_o this_o gloss_n baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v all_o one_o with_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n which_o be_v undivided_a in_o nature_n can_v well_o be_v divide_v in_o name_n but_o aquinas_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n 3a_fw-la par_fw-fr qu._n 66._o art_n 6._o ad_fw-la 1._o dicendum_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la speciali_fw-la christi_fw-la revelatione_fw-la apostoli_fw-la in_o primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la christi_fw-la baptizabant_fw-la ut_fw-la nomen_fw-la christi_fw-la quod_fw-la erat_fw-la odiosum_fw-la &_o judaeis_n &_o gentilibus_fw-la honorabile_fw-la redderetur_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la ejus_fw-la invocationem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n dabatur_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o some_o special_a revelation_n do_v for_o a_o while_n at_o first_o baptize_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v odious_a both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o this_o be_v a_o way_n to_o make_v it_o honourable_a in_o the_o esteem_n of_o both_o when_o by_o the_o invocation_n of_o that_o name_n they_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v in_o baptism_n but_o this_o opinion_n may_v the_o better_o be_v desert_v 1._o because_o the_o word_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v ground_v require_v it_o not_o 2._o because_o no_o such_o special_a revelation_n can_v be_v prove_v and_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o allow_v of_o special_a hide_a revelation_n against_o the_o know_a general_a revelation_n of_o the_o text._n 3_o because_o the_o apostle_n by_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n can_v glorify_v he_o only_o among_o unbeliever_n whereas_o in_o so_o do_v they_o may_v dishonour_v he_o among_o believer_n by_o recede_v from_o his_o institution_n 4._o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v in_o baptism_n after_o so_o public_a a_o manner_n as_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o stander_n by_o 5._o because_o aquinas_n himself_o be_v so_o positive_a for_o baptise_v explicit_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n that_o he_o avow_v there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a baptism_n without_o it_o for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a reason_n it_o may_v happy_o not_o be_v amiss_o to_o give_v another_o interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n then_o aquinas_n have_v give_v though_o not_o so_o exact_o to_o the_o letter_n and_o to_o say_v they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o according_a to_o his_o institution_n or_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n give_v up_o themselves_o whole_o to_o he_o or_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v with_o a_o special_a invocation_n of_o his_o name_n not_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o baptise_v for_o then_o be_v invocate_v the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o before_o and_o after_o it_o because_o in_o baptism_n be_v make_v a_o special_a application_n of_o his_o merit_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v special_o then_o invocate_v because_o the_o righeousness_n of_o christ_n be_v then_o special_o apply_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o advice_n of_o ananias_n to_o saul_n act_v 22._o 16._o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o institute_v baptism_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o bless_v his_o own_o institution_n so_o that_o to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n may_v happy_o import_v no_o more_o then_o to_o baptize_v with_o a_o peculiar_a invocation_n of_o his_o name_n not_o alter_v the_o form_n but_o show_v the_o end_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v to_o engraft_v the_o baptize_v into_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n however_o this_o phrase_n of_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v clear_o evince_v that_o christ_n be_v peculiar_o communicate_v in_o baptism_n for_o to_o suppose_v the_o name_n without_o the_o thing_n be_v little_o less_o than_o to_o take_v the_o name_n in_o vain_a and_o this_o be_v ground_n enough_o why_o good_a christian_n shall_v desire_v to_o have_v their_o child_n baptize_v and_o too_o much_o why_o any_o shall_v delay_v and_o which_o be_v far_o worse_o deny_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n for_o such_o man_n do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o hinder_v christ_n from_o be_v communicate_v to_o those_o infant_n to_o who_o they_o deny_v baptism_n wherefore_o as_o that_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v particular_o to_o joshua_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o jos_n 1._o 5._o be_v apply_v general_o by_o saint_n paul_n to_o all_o good_a christian_n heb._n 13._o 5._o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o god_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n to_o all_o that_o alike_o fear_v and_o serve_v he_o so_o do_v our_o church_n after_o saint_n paul_n example_n and_o in_o his_o faith_n right_o infer_v that_o the_o same_o good_a will_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n declare_v by_o embrace_v and_o bless_v those_o little_a child_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o mar._n 10._o belong_v alike_o to_o all_o child_n bear_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o god_n be_v always_o mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n that_o he_o make_v to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n even_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o make_v with_o abraham_n psal_n 105._o 8_o 9_o and_o that_o covenant_n be_v in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o gen._n 17._o 7._o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n the_o church_n promise_v no_o more_o for_o god_n than_o god_n have_v promise_v for_o himself_o who_o we_o be_v sure_a neither_o can_v nor_o will_v fail_v his_o promise_n and_o therefore_o since_o the_o church_n can_v true_o say_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o our_o heavenly_a father_n allow_v this_o charitable_a work_n of_o we_o in_o bring_v child_n to_o his_o holy_a baptism_n who_o can_v deny_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o say_n but_o out_o of_o infidelity_n who_o can_v deny_v the_o do_n of_o this_o charitable_a work_n but_o out_o of_o uncharitableness_n such_o a_o infidelity_n and_o such_o a_o uncharitableness_n as_o to_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n against_o his_o own_o soul_n for_o so_o say_v the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o jesus_n see_v it_o he_o be_v displease_v even_o to_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n indignatus_fw-la est_fw-la say_v beza_n indignè_fw-la tuit_fw-la say_v the_o vulgar_a doubtless_o he_o that_o for_o this_o indeliberate_a and_o inconsiderate_a uncharitableness_n show_v indignation_n against_o his_o disciple_n will_v for_o a_o great_a uncharitableness_n than_o this_o such_o as_o proceed_v from_o deliberation_n and_o resolution_n pour_v out_o indignation_n upon_o his_o enemy_n sect_n iii_o that_o christ_n be_v more_o peculiar_o communicate_v to_o some_o christian_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o they_o cry_v abba_n father_n call_v upon_o god_n with_o great_a earnestness_n confidence_n and_o comfort_n than_o do_v the_o jew_n and_o yet_o they_o also_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n as_o well_o as_o christian_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v general_o communicate_v unto_o christian_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n as_o well_o as_o in_o baptism_n and_o that_o he_o be_v also_o communicate_v in_o his_o word_n no_o less_o then_o in_o his_o sacrament_n but_o because_o the_o man_n of_o this_o our_o age_n pretend_v whole_o to_o be_v spiritual_a i_o will_v not_o to_o
vilify_v but_o to_o confute_v their_o preach_n immediate_o show_v how_o christ_n be_v more_o peculiar_o communicate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o his_o be_v communicate_v in_o word_n and_o sacrament_n will_v not_o be_v available_a to_o salvation_n unless_o he_o be_v also_o communicate_v to_o we_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v which_o alensis_n have_v befriend_v we_o with_o a_o most_o comfortable_a and_o a_o most_o christian-like_a position_n in_o these_o word_n lâ—quendo_fw-la proprie_fw-la de_fw-la missione_n non_fw-la dicitur_fw-la mitti_fw-la filius_fw-la vel_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n nisi_fw-la ratione_fw-la alicujus_fw-la effectus_fw-la pertinentis_fw-la ad_fw-la gratiam_fw-la gratum_fw-la facientem_fw-la nam_fw-la in_o missione_n illorum_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la dona_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la nostra_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la quia_fw-la inhabitant_n animum_fw-la &_o sunt_fw-la ibi_fw-la modo_fw-la specialiori_fw-la quam_fw-la prius_fw-la alen._n par_fw-fr 1._o qu._n 73._o m._n 4._o art_n 2._o to_o speak_v proper_o concern_v the_o mission_n or_o communication_n of_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v communicate_v but_o only_o in_o some_o effect_n of_o save_a grace_n though_o in_o general_a term_n either_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v communicate_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o any_o grace_n for_o when_o they_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o not_o only_o their_o gift_n be_v we_o but_o also_o themselves_o to_o inhabit_v and_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o to_o be_v in_o we_o more_o special_o or_o peculiar_o than_o they_o be_v before_o and_o why_o then_o shall_v not_o every_o christian_a take_v up_o holy_a david_n most_o holy_a resolution_n and_o say_v i_o will_v not_o suffer_v my_o eye_n to_o sleep_v nor_o my_o eyelid_n to_o slumber_n until_o i_o find_v out_o a_o place_n even_o my_o own_o soul_n for_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o habitation_n for_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o jacob_n psal_n 132._o 4_o 5._o for_o indeed_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o mighty_a god_n christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v communicate_v both_o together_o according_a to_o that_o of_o john_n 6._o 53._o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o as_o there_o be_v a_o communication_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o nourishment_n to_o the_o body_n that_o it_o may_v live_v so_o be_v there_o of_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n or_o it_o can_v live_v and_o he_o be_v communicate_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o no_o man_n can_v eat_v his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n who_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n by_o corporal_a but_o only_o by_o spiritual_a manducation_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o both_o together_o and_o we_o have_v alike_o need_v of_o both_o for_o as_o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o father_n so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o advocate_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n and_o as_o christ_n reveal_v to_o we_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n so_o do_v the_o holy_a spirit_n reveal_v to_o we_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n make_v we_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o receive_v instruction_n from_o he_o to_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o to_o find_v immortal_a joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o he_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o say_v for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8._o 15._o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o christian_n see_v the_o happiness_n of_o our_o own_o condition_n above_o the_o jew_n that_o we_o may_v according_o show_v our_o thankfulness_n above_o they_o for_o they_o be_v under_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o but_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n because_o they_o see_v nothing_o in_o the_o law_n but_o what_o be_v exceed_v formidable_a the_o flame_n of_o mount_n sinai_n before_o it_o and_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n fire_n after_o it_o but_o we_o christian_n be_v under_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o discharge_v all_o that_o true_o repent_v and_o unfeigned_o believe_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n whereby_o we_o can_v with_o great_a confidence_n and_o with_o great_a comfort_n draw_v near_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n the_o jew_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n as_o well_o as_o christian_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n but_o not_o from_o the_o law_n but_o from_o so_o much_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o and_o the_o christian_n have_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n but_o not_o from_o the_o gospel_n but_o from_o so_o much_o of_o the_o law_n as_o be_v still_o in_o force_n to_o scourge_v they_o unto_o christ_n the_o same_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v to_o they_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n yet_o with_o some_o hope_n and_o show_v of_o liberty_n to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n and_o yet_o with_o some_o fear_n and_o show_v of_o bondage_n they_o can_v say_v unto_o god_n doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n though_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n acknowledge_v we_o not_o isa_n 63._o 16._o but_o we_o can_v say_v moreover_o abba_n father_n that_o be_v we_o can_v call_v upon_o god_n as_o our_o father_n with_o great_a fervency_n and_o earnestness_n with_o great_a assurance_n and_o confidence_n and_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n than_o they_o can_v for_o this_o abba_n father_n be_v vox_fw-la clamantis_fw-la vox_fw-la exclamantis_fw-la vox_fw-la acclamantis_fw-la the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v out_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v out_o for_o help_n the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v out_o for_o joy_n first_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v out_o there_o be_v the_o great_a earnestness_n they_o do_v say_v to_o god_n our_o father_n but_o we_o do_v cry_v it_o not_o cold_o and_o remisse_o lest_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v congeal_v in_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n before_o they_o get_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o zealous_o and_o earnest_o they_o say_v it_o with_o zeal_n but_o we_o say_v it_o with_o great_a zeal_n second_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v out_o for_o help_n there_o be_v the_o great_a confidence_n the_o jew_n can_v say_v father_n but_o the_o christian_a say_v abba_n father_n that_o be_v father_n father_n with_o great_a confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n paternal_a affection_n last_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v out_o for_o joy_n there_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n the_o jew_n can_v rejoice_v in_o god_n as_o his_o father_n by_o creation_n but_o the_o christian_a rejoice_v in_o god_n as_o his_o father_n by_o redemption_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o creation_n have_v a_o allay_n because_o of_o the_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v upon_o ourselves_o but_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o redemption_n have_v no_o allay_n because_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o with_o our_o sin_n our_o sorrow_n cap._n ii_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o christ_n be_v communicate_v sect_n i._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o greek_n be_v unjust_o and_o uncharitable_o reject_v by_o some_o of_o the_o latin_n as_o heretic_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o addition_n of_o filioque_fw-la to_o the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o change_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o greek_a church_n agree_v with_o the_o latin_a about_o this_o controversy_n in_o sense_n though_o not_o in_o word_n therefore_o not_o anathematise_v by_o the_o western_a church_n which_o use_v the_o athanasian_n creed_n bellarmine_n heavy_a doom_n concern_v the_o greek_a church_n fit_a for_o a_o soldier_n then_o a_o divine_a it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o any_o christian_n to_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n since_o that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o deny_v the_o great_a and_o chief_a comfort_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o saint_n paul_n take_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o say_n if_o so_o
that_o the_o more_o it_o busy_v the_o head_n the_o less_o it_o settle_v and_o establish_v the_o heart_n wherefore_o if_o that_o benediction_n be_v apostolical_a the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o establish_v you_o in_o every_o good_a word_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 17_o then_o this_o practice_n must_v be_v apostatical_a which_o do_v unstablish_v and_o unsettle_v the_o people_n in_o their_o prayer_n the_o very_o best_a word_n then_o be_v egypt_n in_o a_o sad_a case_n when_o the_o locust_n do_v eat_v up_o what_o the_o hail_n and_o thunder_n have_v leave_v exod._n 10._o and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o with_o israel_n when_o locust_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n devour_v that_o small_a pittance_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o hail_n that_o be_v their_o own_o chill_a and_o freeze_a disposition_n or_o the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n that_o be_v the_o tempestuous_a terror_n and_o trouble_n of_o war_n have_v leave_v in_o the_o people_n heart_n when_o god_n suffer_v such_o devourer_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n to_o come_v into_o a_o land_n he_o either_o look_n upon_o it_o as_o egypt_n or_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v he_o intend_v to_o make_v it_o so_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v then_o sure_o not_o far_o off_o and_o the_o drown_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o like_a to_o belong_v after_o it_o for_o what_o can_v we_o expect_v but_o that_o the_o read_v sea_n even_o a_o sea_n of_o blood_n shall_v cover_v we_o all_o when_o we_o persecute_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n for_o desire_v to_o serve_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o those_o who_o be_v zealous_a for_o such_o prayer_n as_o they_o know_v be_v either_o in_o god_n word_n or_o agreeable_a with_o it_o you_o be_v idle_a you_o be_v idle_a therefore_o you_o say_v let_v we_o go_v and_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n exod._n 5._o 17._o as_o if_o pray_v in_o know_a and_o approve_a form_n be_v rather_o a_o pretence_n for_o idleness_n then_o a_o help_n to_o devotion_n this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o reproach_v the_o church_n for_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v by_o her_o liturgy_n but_o also_o to_o reproach_n god_n himself_o for_o teach_v the_o church_n to_o pray_v by_o his_o scripture_n and_o by_o this_o argument_n we_o may_v throw_v away_o not_o only_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sure_o this_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o christian_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o wicked_a practice_n to_o oppose_v both_o the_o authority_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o authority_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n they_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o yet_o care_v not_o to_o have_v the_o language_n of_o his_o son_n in_o their_o mouth_n give_v their_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la a_o quietus_n est_fw-la a_o writ_n of_o ease_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v supply_v the_o servant_n above_o the_o son_n and_o teach_v we_o better_a prayer_n than_o it_o have_v teach_v our_o saviour_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o once_o direct_v he_o and_o still_o direct_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o father_n doubless_n such_o man_n can_v take_v it_o unkind_o that_o we_o abstain_v from_o communicate_v with_o their_o prayer_n since_o they_o by_o reject_v the_o lord_n own_o holy_a prayer_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n reject_v commnnion_n not_o only_o with_o all_o the_o servant_n but_o also_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n always_o use_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n indite_v it_o the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v it_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o such_o man_n be_v not_o only_o sacrilegious_a but_o also_o persuade_v themselves_o there_o be_v no_o such_o sin_n as_o sacrilege_n and_o consequent_o that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n holy_a name_n be_v still_o unholy_a and_o profane_a though_o it_o have_v be_v conscrate_v according_a to_o god_n own_o express_a command_n in_o the_o four_o commandment_n which_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o consecration_n and_o require_v the_o sanctification_n of_o place_n and_o of_o person_n and_o of_o our_o substance_n to_o god_n public_a worship_n as_o well_o as_o of_o time_n time_n can_v be_v sanctify_v or_o keep_v holy_a to_o god_n public_a worship_n without_o these_o and_o beside_o we_o find_v these_o also_o express_o command_v in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o since_o they_o be_v all_o command_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n we_o must_v reduce_v the_o text_n concern_v they_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o commandment_n for_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v decem_fw-la summa_fw-la genera_fw-la as_o it_o be_v ten_o predicament_n or_o ten_o general_a head_n to_o which_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v whatsoever_o be_v command_v as_o a_o moral_a duty_n in_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o since_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a duty_n that_o man_n shall_v public_o and_o solemn_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o time_n alone_o without_o place_n and_o person_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o these_o can_v serve_v for_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o duty_n we_o must_v allow_v the_o rest_n of_o these_o outward_a requisite_n to_o be_v command_v in_o this_o of_o time_n and_o consequent_o what_o of_o all_o these_o alike_o be_v common_a and_o unholy_a before_o it_o be_v sanctify_v to_o god_n public_a worship_n be_v once_o sanctify_v thereunto_o be_v make_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o rob_v or_o pillage_n or_o take_v away_o any_o of_o these_o be_v sacrilegious_o to_o invade_v god_n property_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o so_o heavy_a a_o burden_n to_o press_v down_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v put_v it_o in_o the_o scale_n against_o idolatry_n and_o seem_v to_o make_v this_o at_o least_o to_o balance_n if_o not_o to_o outweigh_v the_o other_o thou_o that_o abhor_v idol_n do_v thou_o commit_v sacrilege_n rom._n 2._o 22._o the_o argument_n will_v be_v of_o little_a consequence_n if_o sacrilege_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n at_o least_o equal_a to_o idolatry_n and_o true_o so_o it_o be_v whatever_o we_o please_v to_o think_v or_o to_o make_v of_o it_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n the_o one_o to_o take_v a_o idol_n for_o god_n the_o other_o to_o make_v god_n himself_o for_o a_o idol_n the_o sacrilegious_a person_n be_v in_o effect_n guilty_a of_o they_o both_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v rob_v god_n if_o he_o do_v not_o make_v money_n his_o god_n there_o be_v taking_n the_o idol_n for_o god_n or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o take_v god_n for_o one_o to_o be_v mock_v rather_o then_o worship_v there_o be_v taking_n god_n for_o a_o idol_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o can_v do_v all_o this_o who_o can_v contemn_v the_o lord_n most_o holy_a prayer_n for_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n of_o that_o prayer_n contain_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o the_o least_o part_n we_o can_v show_v of_o dutifullness_n be_v to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v dutiful_a and_o consequent_o he_o that_o will_v not_o say_v our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n can_v be_v trouble_v at_o that_o sin_n of_o sacrilege_n who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o invade_v and_o profane_v all_o that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o hallow_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o they_o that_o can_v swallow_v the_o camel_n have_v little_a reason_n to_o strain_v at_o the_o gnat_n they_o that_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o great_a can_v stick_v at_o the_o lesser_a sacrilege_n they_o that_o can_v rob_v god_n of_o his_o public_a worship_n can_v easy_o make_v any_o scruple_n of_o rob_v his_o church_n and_o to_o take_v away_o such_o public_a prayer_n as_o do_v undoubted_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o worship_n or_o of_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n for_o he_o that_o do_v forbid_v we_o to_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a do_v withal_o command_v we_o to_o glorify_v his_o name_n and_o consequent_o to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o praise_n as_o we_o be_v sure_o do_v most_o glorify_v he_o these_o form_n be_v according_o make_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n after_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o two_o first_o and_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o three_o commandment_n be_v set_v apart_o for_o this_o use_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o four_o and_o to_o take_v away_o these_o form_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o
sure_o such_o man_n can_v true_o say_v and_o yet_o they_o say_v it_o most_o of_o all_o man_n that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n unless_o hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divide_v and_o stand_v in_o party_n heresy_n envy_n murder_n and_o such_o like_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v work_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o 19_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o some_o of_o the_o new_a light_n to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o foul_a shame_n for_o any_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o immix_v such_o a_o reproof_n as_o this_o in_o his_o doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o foul_a shame_n that_o some_o christian_n have_v immix_v such_o sin_n as_o these_o in_o their_o practice_n but_o those_o that_o have_v saint_n john_n baptist_n trust_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o preach_v of_o penance_n must_v follow_v his_o example_n constant_o speak_v the_o truth_n bold_o rebuke_v vice_n and_o patient_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n sake_n thus_o do_v saint_n paul_n rebuke_v the_o galatian_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o like_a distemper_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o amentes_n o_o you_o mad_a man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o your_o wit_n or_o o_o insentati_fw-la o_o you_o sottish_a and_o stupid_a man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o your_o sense_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n they_o will_v needs_o pretend_v to_o be_v reformer_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o indeed_o they_o be_v disturber_n and_o destroyer_n of_o it_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n reprove_v they_o sharp_o as_o apostate_n say_v who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o and_o again_o you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o he_o also_o reprove_v they_o fit_o as_o hypocrite_n call_v they_o fool_n whilst_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n because_o indeed_o they_o be_v too_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o fond_a conceit_n ever_o to_o attain_v unto_o true_a wisdom_n excellent_o saint_n chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o preach_v mild_a doctrine_n to_o those_o that_o more_o need_v reproof_n be_v rather_o to_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o juggler_n then_o of_o a_o divine_a to_o be_v a_o enemy_n rather_o then_o to_o be_v a_o friend_n our_o chief_a master_n do_v not_o do_v so_o to_o his_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o sometime_o bless_v and_o sometime_o reprove_v they_o and_o he_o instant_v in_o saint_n peter_n to_o who_o christ_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n say_v bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n barjona_n but_o upon_o his_o carnal_a advice_n he_o say_v get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o greek_z a_o scandal_n unto_o i_o for_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o man_n mat._n 16._o 17._o &_o 23._o o_o bless_a saviour_n still_o say_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o satan_n that_o love_v to_o get_v in_o among_o the_o disciple_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o take_v away_o such_o scandalous_a minister_n out_o of_o thy_o church_n who_o savour_v only_o the_o thing_n of_o man_n whilst_o they_o pretend_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o such_o will_v often_o offend_v but_o never_o confess_v thou_o or_o if_o they_o do_v confess_v thou_o it_o be_v only_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o covert_o and_o the_o more_o secure_o offend_v thou_o real_a scandal_n they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o thy_o ministry_n but_o also_o to_o thyself_o not_o only_o to_o thy_o church_n but_o also_o to_o thy_o religion_n thou_o have_v show_v thy_o hatred_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o that_o thou_o have_v so_o sharp_o rebuke_v it_o o_o now_o show_v the_o love_n of_o their_o function_n in_o not_o suffer_v that_o foul_a sin_n any_o long_a to_o possess_v thy_o minister_n or_o to_o deceive_v thy_o people_n it_o be_v a_o question_n very_o well_o propound_v by_o alensis_n but_o better_o answer_v by_o he_o when_o he_o say_v vnde_fw-la tam_fw-la detestetur_fw-la dominus_fw-la in_o evangelio_n peccatum_fw-la hypocrisis_fw-la resp_n 1._o ut_fw-la notetur_fw-la quanta_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la detestatio_fw-la antichristi_fw-la qui_fw-la maxim_n per_fw-la hypocrisin_n decipiet_fw-la 2._o quia_fw-la hypocrita_fw-la est_fw-la contrarius_fw-la operi_fw-la divino_fw-la dominus_fw-la enim_fw-la ordinat_fw-la malum_fw-la in_o bonum_fw-la ille_fw-la bonum_fw-la convertit_fw-la in_o malum_fw-la 3._o quia_fw-la contrarius_fw-la est_fw-la toti_fw-la trinitati_fw-la etc._n etc._n his_o question_n be_v this_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o our_o lord_n do_v in_o his_o gospel_n show_v so_o great_a a_o detestation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o hypocrisy_n his_o answer_n be_v this_o 1._o to_o show_v man_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o detest_v antichrist_n who_o will_v deceive_v they_o chief_o by_o hypocrisy_n 2._o because_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o god_n in_o work_v for_o god_n use_v to_o turn_v evil_a into_o good_a but_o the_o hypocrite_n use_v to_o turn_v good_a into_o evil_n 3._o because_o the_o hypocrite_n oppose_v the_o whole_a trinity_n the_o father_n in_o seek_v after_o his_o glory_n for_o the_o hypocrite_n aim_n be_v to_o glorify_v himself_o the_o son_n in_o not_o seek_v after_o his_o truth_n for_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o lie_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o not_o regard_v his_o goodness_n for_o the_o hypocrite_n come_v only_o to_o appear_v good_a but_o not_o to_o be_v so_o for_o this_o cause_n our_o saviour_n intermingle_v sharp_a reproof_n with_o his_o doctrine_n when_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o hypocrite_n and_o so_o do_v his_o apostle_n after_o he_o say_v o_o you_o foolish_a or_o mad_a or_o senseless_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o vary_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o teach_n according_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o scholar_n sometime_o burn_v and_o cut_v where_o be_v a_o gangrene_n other_o time_n apply_v lenitive_n where_n be_v a_o green_a wound_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n so_o great_a a_o paroxysm_n show_v a_o very_a great_a distemper_n for_o as_o to_o be_v pettish_a for_o a_o trifle_n argue_v a_o poor_a degenerous_a spirit_n so_o not_o to_o be_v move_v to_o anger_n and_o indignation_n when_o there_o be_v just_a occasion_n be_v the_o argument_n of_o a_o sleepy_a and_o sluggish_a if_o not_o of_o a_o sottish_a man_n and_o behold_v say_v saint_n chrysostom_n here_o be_v a_o sin_n great_a than_o the_o rebuke_n can_v be_v a_o sin_n vast_a and_o mountainous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o not_o only_o separate_v but_o also_o estrange_v they_o from_o christ_n a_o dangerous_a relapse_n or_o recidivation_n first_o because_o after_o a_o full_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n a_o mercy_n deny_v to_o other_o when_o bestow_v on_o they_o for_o saint_n paul_n that_o go_v through_o the_o region_n of_o galatia_n be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v in_o asia_n act._n 16._o 6._o second_o because_o after_o a_o full_a confirmation_n in_o that_o knowledge_n for_o the_o same_o saint_n paul_n who_o have_v instruct_v they_o do_v also_o by_o way_n of_o a_o episcopal_a visitation_n see_v how_o they_o follow_v his_o instruction_n he_o go_v over_o all_o the_o country_n of_o galatia_n and_o phrygia_n in_o order_n strengthen_v all_o the_o disciple_n act._n 18._o 23._o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v too_o zealous_a to_o show_v man_n their_o apostasy_n from_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o christianity_n always_o remember_v that_o distinction_n of_o alensis_n qui_fw-la irascitur_fw-la per_fw-la vitium_fw-la irascitur_fw-la personae_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la per_fw-la zelum_fw-la irascitur_fw-la peccato_fw-la alensis_n par_fw-fr 2._o qu._n 139._o m._n 11._o he_o that_o bid_v we_o be_v angry_a and_o sin_n not_o will_v have_v we_o angry_a only_o with_o sin_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o for_o so_o do_v the_o minister_n have_v not_o only_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o precedent_n to_o justify_v they_o but_o also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o precept_n to_o command_v they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o express_a command_n of_o the_o text_n there_o be_v very_o unruly_a vain-talker_n and_o deceiver_n who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v tit._n 1._o 10_o 11._o must_v their_o mouth_n be_v stop_v then_o sure_o such_o as_o titus_n bishop_n and_o minister_n must_v stop_v they_o for_o we_o can_v expect_v that_o god_n shall_v again_o send_v his_o angel_n and_o shut_v the_o lion_n mouth_n as_o he_o do_v to_o daniel_n and_o the_o way_n of_o stop_v their_o mouth_n be_v by_o
that_o of_o enemy_n they_o be_v make_v servant_n and_o of_o servant_n they_o be_v make_v son_n second_o that_o be_v make_v son_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n three_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n they_o have_v also_o the_o mind_n and_o language_n of_o his_o son_n cry_v abba_n father_n have_v their_o heart_n true_a to_o god_n by_o inward_a affection_n and_o their_o mouth_n true_a to_o their_o heart_n by_o outward_a profession_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o a_o foolish_a son_n shall_v know_v his_o folly_n as_o well_o as_o his_o filiation_n his_o folly_n that_o he_o may_v return_v to_o himself_o to_o do_v his_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o his_o filiation_n that_o he_o may_v return_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o beg_v for_o mercy_n according_o every_o good_a christian_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o still_o abide_v too_o much_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n shall_v look_v with_o one_o eye_n upon_o himself_o to_o increase_v his_o humility_n and_o to_o quicken_v his_o obedience_n and_o repentance_n with_o the_o other_o eye_n upon_o his_o saviour_n to_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n and_o to_o inflame_v his_o piety_n and_o devotion_n he_o must_v see_v his_o folly_n as_o well_o as_o his_o filiation_n that_o he_o may_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n the_o honour_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n and_o much_o more_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o his_o nature_n in_o that_o he_o disinherit_v not_o a_o foolish_a son_n besot_v and_o bewitch_v with_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o with_o his_o own_o sinful_a lust_n and_o affection_n but_o first_o look_n on_o he_o as_o wise_a in_o christ_n his_o own_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o then_o make_v he_o so_o that_o he_o may_v not_o only_o accept_v he_o for_o a_o son_n but_o may_v also_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o inheritance_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o filiation_n will_v carry_v the_o inheritance_n if_o so_o be_v we_o take_v care_n that_o the_o folly_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o filiation_n and_o according_o we_o must_v still_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n bear_v enemy_n but_o make_v son_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o return_v to_o our_o own_o natural_a corruption_n or_o of_o sin_v against_o that_o grace_n whereby_o we_o have_v be_v adopt_v for_o in_o that_o we_o have_v be_v adopt_v into_o god_n family_n we_o have_v be_v put_v out_o of_o our_o own_o so_o the_o greek_n do_v express_o set_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o adoption_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o adopt_a son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v suidas_n be_v to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o our_o own_o kindred_n out_o of_o our_o own_o stock_n and_o the_o psalmist_n require_v no_o less_o of_o we_o when_o he_o say_v harken_v o_o daughter_n and_o consider_v incline_v thy_o ear_n forget_v also_o thy_o own_o people_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n so_o shall_v the_o king_n have_v pleasure_n in_o thy_o beauty_n for_o he_o be_v thy_o lord_n god_n and_o worship_n thou_o he_o psal_n 45._o 11_o 12._o thou_o can_v not_o be_v a_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n unless_o thou_o forget_v thy_o own_o people_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n that_o be_v unless_o thou_o go_v out_o of_o the_o man_n that_o thou_o may_v go_v in_o to_o god_n leave_v off_o to_o be_v a_o enemy_n that_o thou_o may_v begin_v to_o be_v a_o son_n forsake_v thyself_o that_o thou_o may_v cleave_v to_o thy_o saviour_n for_o in_o thyself_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n nay_o a_o enemy_n in_o he_o only_o thou_o be_v a_o servant_n or_o rather_o a_o son_n this_o consideration_n make_v saint_n paul_n say_v i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 2._o 20._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n in_o that_o i_o be_o dead_a unto_o sin_n for_o the_o thought_n that_o he_o have_v nail_v my_o sin_n to_o his_o cross_n make_v i_o willing_a to_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o and_o yet_o i_o still_o true_o live_v but_o not_o that_o old_a carnal_a man_n i_o be_v before_o but_o make_v a_o new_a creature_n so_o that_o indeed_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o by_o his_o spirit_n make_v i_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n and_o though_o i_o be_o still_o in_o this_o mortal_a body_n yet_o my_o life_n which_o i_o live_v be_v immortal_a for_o though_o my_o person_n be_v on_o earth_n yet_o my_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o same_o truth_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o preach_v by_o his_o example_n he_o do_v in_o another_o place_n preach_v also_o by_o his_o doctrine_n say_v and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n rom._n 8._o 10._o that_o be_v the_o outward_a man_n be_v mortify_v to_o the_o weaken_n and_o abolish_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o inner_a man_n be_v renew_v to_o the_o increase_n and_o establish_n of_o righteousness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o change_v a_o man_n from_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o from_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o be_v a_o son_n which_o we_o may_v well_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o first_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v true_o so_o that_o be_v saint_n in_o god_n account_n though_o sinner_n in_o their_o own_o saint_n not_o of_o their_o own_o call_n but_o of_o god_n or_o saint_n not_o of_o their_o own_o but_o of_o god_n make_v their_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n but_o their_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v his_o friend_n nay_o more_o his_o son_n you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o john_n 15._o 14._o they_o be_v before_o his_o enemy_n they_o be_v now_o his_o servant_n and_o friend_n they_o be_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o there_o be_v their_o duty_n they_o be_v oblige_v as_o servant_n yet_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n there_o be_v their_o honour_n they_o be_v accept_v as_o friend_n great_a be_v their_o honour_n as_o his_o friend_n admit_v to_o his_o counsel_n yet_o much_o great_a be_v their_o honour_n as_o his_o son_n admit_v to_o his_o inheritance_n but_o this_o honour_n be_v mere_o a_o privilege_n not_o a_o prerogative_n it_o be_v such_o as_o they_o must_v thankful_o receive_v not_o such_o as_o they_o may_v peremptory_o demand_v for_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n luk._n 17._o 10._o christ_n look_v upon_o his_o own_o obedience_n as_o duty_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o have_v we_o look_v upon_o we_o as_o supererogation_n we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n in_o our_o service_n and_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o our_o account_n and_o be_v we_o then_o in_o god_n account_v accept_v as_o friend_n nay_o belove_a as_o son_n great_a be_v their_o privilege_n who_o can_v say_v we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o build_v his_o house_n ezra_n 5._o 11._o sure_a they_o can_v not_o have_v say_v so_o much_o if_o they_o have_v pull_v his_o house_n down_o but_o far_o great_a be_v our_o privilege_n who_o can_v say_v we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o though_o we_o be_v despoil_v of_o our_o inheritance_n in_o earth_n yet_o we_o can_v be_v deprive_v of_o our_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n the_o prodigal_a son_n say_v to_o his_o father_n i_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n make_v i_o as_o one_o of_o thy_o hire_a servant_n luk._n 15._o 19_o but_o each_o of_o we_o may_v now_o invert_v those_o word_n and_o say_v unto_o our_o father_n i_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v a_o hire_a servant_n and_o yet_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n a_o consideration_n which_o be_v able_a to_o kindle_v a_o holy_a fire_n in_o the_o breast_n of_o every_o good_a christian_a and_o inflame_v his_o soul_n with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o alone_o of_o a_o enemy_n he_o be_v make_v a_o servant_n of_o a_o servant_n a_o friend_n of_o a_o friend_n a_o son_n of_o a_o son_n a_o heir_n even_o a_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 17._o for_o though_o man_n have_v son_n that_o be_v not_o heir_n yet_o god_n have_v no_o son_n which_o be_v not_o also_o a_o heir_n and_o
therefore_o this_o be_v not_o so_o true_o a_o privilege_n as_o it_o be_v a_o property_n for_o god_n son_n to_o be_v his_o heir_n according_o all_o our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o obedience_n that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o the_o acceptance_n of_o son_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o our_o inheritance_n and_o the_o best_a way_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o son_n be_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8._o 9_o and_o this_o be_v indeed_o another_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n and_o that_o spirit_n be_v send_v forth_o into_o their_o heart_n to_o testify_v unto_o they_o his_o fatherly_a care_n and_o kindness_n for_o the_o tongue_n can_v not_o true_o say_v abba_n father_n if_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o true_o believe_v it_o we_o must_v therefore_o observe_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o it_o so_o move_v in_o the_o tongue_n as_o much_o rather_o in_o the_o heart_n you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n there_o be_v abba_n father_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n there_o be_v abba_n father_n in_o the_o heart_n rom._n 8._o 15_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v saint_n chrysostome_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v our_o witness_n who_o can_v misdoubt_v the_o testimony_n all_o the_o fault_n in_o truth_n be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n as_o that_o the_o spirit_n either_o will_v or_o can_v be_v our_o witness_n for_o we_o often_o gâ—eve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o our_o multiply_a transgression_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o he_o have_v seal_v we_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n ephes_n 5._o 30._o his_o seal_n be_v always_o sure_a and_o good_a though_o not_o always_o clear_a and_o visible_a he_o do_v still_o imprint_v it_o though_o we_o do_v not_o still_o perceive_v it_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o our_o sin_n do_v cast_v a_o mist_n before_o our_o eye_n nay_o more_o a_o dismal_a darkness_n upon_o our_o heart_n and_o this_o mist_n this_o darkness_n interpose_v itself_o betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o everlasting_a light_n therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o john_n 3_o 3._o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o viz._n true_o and_o real_o not_o presumptuous_o and_o fantastical_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o needs_o because_o he_o can_v have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o unless_o he_o purify_v himself_o for_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n that_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o consolation_n do_v also_o make_v we_o dwell_v in_o he_o by_o affection_n and_o no_o long_o than_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o they_o go_v both_o together_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 4._o 13._o and_o that_o holy_a spirit_n as_o it_o make_v he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o consolation_n so_o it_o make_v we_o dwell_v in_o he_o by_o affection_n god_n have_v join_v these_o two_o together_o and_o we_o may_v not_o separate_v they_o even_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 9_o 31._o thus_o do_v our_o own_o church_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v evermore_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o which_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v full_o bring_v to_o pass_v we_o shall_v full_o understand_v and_o more_o full_o enjoy_v that_o benediction_n of_o the_o psalmist_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o choose_v and_o receive_v unto_o thou_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o court_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o thy_o house_n even_o of_o thy_o holy_a temple_n psal_n 65._o 4._o nay_o his_o dwell_n shall_v be_v much_o better_v for_o he_o shall_v dwell_v not_o in_o thy_o court_n but_o in_o thyself_o and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o pleasure_n not_o of_o thy_o house_n but_o of_o thy_o son_n nor_o of_o thy_o holy_a temple_n but_o of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n thus_o do_v jerusalem_n get_v up_o thither_o indeed_o whieher_n babel_n get_v up_o only_o in_o design_n even_o to_o heaven_n nay_o yet_o much_o high_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n high_o than_o heaven_n yes_o there_o be_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n a_o true_a citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n never_o leave_v ascend_v in_o heart_n and_o mind_n till_o he_o get_v up_o to_o god_n and_o this_o make_v he_o so_o give_v to_o his_o devotion_n that_o he_o care_v to_o say_v nothing_o else_o but_o abba_n father_n which_o be_v yet_o another_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n not_o of_o their_o own_o make_n for_o they_o though_o call_v saint_n here_o will_v be_v find_v sinner_n hereafter_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n they_o have_v also_o the_o language_n of_o his_o son_n and_o cry_v abba_n father_n for_o the_o privilege_n of_o god_n son_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n in_o their_o heart_n be_v also_o to_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n in_o their_o mouth_n cry_v abba_n father_n as_o their_o heart_n be_v true_a to_o god_n by_o inward_a affection_n so_o their_o mouth_n be_v true_a unto_o their_o heart_n by_o outward_a profession_n and_o consequent_o that_o man_n religion_n be_v not_o true_a which_o want_v either_o part_n of_o this_o truth_n for_o if_o his_o heart_n be_v false_a to_o his_o god_n he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n if_o his_o tongue_n be_v false_a to_o his_o heart_n he_o be_v little_o less_o than_o a_o apostate_n so_o have_v the_o irrefragable_a doctor_n determine_v concern_v one_o that_o live_v among_o the_o turk_n or_o saracen_n who_o still_o retain_v the_o faith_n in_o his_o heart_n but_o not_o the_o confession_n of_o it_o in_o his_o mouth_n potest_fw-la tamen_fw-la dici_fw-la apostata_fw-la communi_fw-la nomine_fw-la quia_fw-la à _fw-la confession_n fidei_fw-la retrocedit_fw-la alensis_n par_fw-fr 2._o qu._n 153._o memb_v 2._o he_o may_v in_o a_o general_a sense_n be_v call_v a_o apostate_n because_o he_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n so_o than_o a_o true_a believer_n have_v not_o only_o his_o heart_n true_a to_o god_n by_o affection_n but_o also_o his_o tongue_n true_a to_o his_o heart_n by_o profession_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o one_o by_o the_o first_o to_o the_o other_o by_o the_o three_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n if_o his_o heart_n be_v false_a to_o his_o god_n he_o will_v one_o day_n be_v ashamed_a of_o himself_o if_o his_o tongue_n be_v false_a to_o his_o heart_n his_o saviour_n will_v one_o day_n be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o so_o himself_n have_v tell_v we_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n mar._n 8_o 38._o of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v blush_v for_o the_o shame_n of_o he_o o_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n let_v we_o never_o put_v thou_o to_o the_o blush_n let_v we_o never_o force_v that_o precious_a blood_n into_o thy_o lovely_a face_n which_o thou_o come_v to_o bestow_v upon_o our_o sinful_a soul_n but_o as_o with_o our_o heart_n we_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n so_o with_o our_o mouth_n let_v we_o make_v confession_n to_o salvation_n this_o be_v saint_n paul_n definition_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a a_o man_n that_o with_o the_o heart_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confess_v to_o salvation_n rom._n 10._o 10._o the_o heart_n believe_v bring_v the_o righteousness_n the_o mouth_n confess_v bring_v the_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o have_v a_o faith_n without_o righteousness_n for_o that_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n faith_n so_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o have_v a_o righteousness_n without_o salvation_n for_o that_o may_v be_v a_o apostate_n righteousness_n but_o the_o true_a and_o constant_a christian_a have_v both_o the_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o the_o mouth_n
to_o confess_v his_o belief_n and_o therefore_o so_o have_v the_o faith_n as_o that_o also_o he_o have_v both_o the_o righteousness_n and_o the_o salvation_n for_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o hypocrisy_n in_o confess_v his_o faith_n whereby_o to_o lose_v the_o righteousness_n he_o will_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o apostasy_n in_o fall_v away_o from_o his_o confession_n whereby_o to_o lose_v the_o salvation_n sect_n vi_o the_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o language_n of_o the_o son_n further_o explain_v by_o three_o question_n 1._o how_o abba_n father_n be_v call_v the_o language_n of_o the_o son_n and_o whether_o saint_n mark_n borrow_v not_o that_o expression_n from_o saint_n paul_n 2._o who_o it_o be_v that_o cry_v abba_n father_n or_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n whether_o he_o that_o have_v most_o cordial_a affection_n or_o he_o that_o have_v most_o voluble_a effusion_n 3._o whether_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n believe_v whilst_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o mouth_n cry_v abba_n father_n or_o whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n once_o true_o have_v be_v not_o retain_v to_o the_o end_n saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o galatian_n and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4._o 6._o have_v join_v three_o eminent_a privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n altogether_o in_o few_o word_n and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n there_o be_v their_o first_o privilege_n that_o of_o enemy_n they_o be_v make_v servant_n of_o servant_n they_o be_v make_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n there_o be_v their_o second_o privilege_n that_o be_v make_v son_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n there_o be_v their_o three_o privilege_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n they_o have_v also_o the_o language_n of_o his_o son_n but_o it_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v demand_v how_o abba_n father_n be_v call_v the_o language_n of_o the_o son_n i_o answer_v because_o christ_n himself_o use_v it_o in_o his_o prayer_n to_o the_o father_n and_o he_o say_v abba_n father_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a unto_o thou_o mar._n 14._o 36._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o use_v it_o as_o appear_v rom._n 8._o 15._o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o gal._n 4._o 6._o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o expression_n be_v never_o at_o all_o use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v reserve_v of_o purpose_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o but_o thrice_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o place_n forecited_a as_o if_o it_o can_v not_o right_o be_v use_v but_o only_o by_o some_o few_o very_a good_a christian_n who_o have_v entire_o devote_v themselves_o to_o all_o dutifulness_n and_o obedience_n can_v hope_v for_o a_o great_a portion_n of_o love_n and_o kindness_n from_o god_n than_o other_o man_n as_o if_o he_o be_v more_o a_o father_n to_o they_o then_o to_o other_o for_o so_o will_v syrus_n interpres_fw-la have_v we_o understand_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abba_n pater_fw-la mi_fw-mi o_o father_n my_o father_n father_n of_o all_o in_o general_n but_o my_o father_n in_o particular_a which_o be_v doubtless_o the_o application_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n and_o can_v belong_v unto_o those_o who_o have_v not_o apply_v themselves_o to_o this_o father_n as_o most_o dutiful_a and_o obedient_a child_n but_o why_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abba_n father_n the_o one_o be_v syriack_n the_o other_o in_o greek_a be_v our_o bless_a saviour_n at_o so_o much_o leisure_n in_o his_o agony_n as_o to_o look_v after_o variety_n of_o language_n in_o his_o prayer_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v but_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o our_o saviour_n use_v only_o the_o syriake_a word_n abba_n when_o he_o pray_v because_o he_o common_o use_v that_o language_n and_o he_o double_v that_o word_n to_o express_v the_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n of_o his_o affection_n in_o his_o prayer_n so_o grotius_n duplex_fw-la autem_fw-la vox_fw-la posita_fw-la est_fw-la affectus_fw-la testandi_fw-la causâ_fw-la simile_n illud_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apoc._n 1_o there_o be_v a_o double_a word_n set_v down_o to_o show_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o affection_n as_o revel_v 1._o 7._o even_o so_o amen_n this_o may_v happy_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o duplication_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o variety_n that_o doubt_n still_o remain_v why_o abba_n father_n in_o two_o several_a language_n i_o answer_v happy_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a christian_a do_v call_v upon_o god_n with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o saint_n mark_n agree_v with_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o use_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o expression_n for_o though_o saint_n mark_v write_v his_o gospel_n from_o saint_n peter_n yet_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o borrow_v this_o emphatical_a expression_n from_o saint_n paul_n since_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o saint_n paul_n have_v write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o the_o galatian_n in_o which_o two_o he_o use_v this_o abba_n father_n long_o before_o saint_n mark_v publish_v his_o gospel_n for_o saint_n chrysostome_n in_o the_o argument_n or_o hypothesis_n before_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n wherein_o he_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o show_v in_o what_o order_n saint_n paul_n epistle_n be_v write_v and_o that_o by_o observation_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n themselves_o plain_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n be_v write_v before_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o it_o be_v past_o all_o doubt_n that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v write_v long_o before_o saint_n paul_n be_v carry_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n but_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n mark_n be_v write_v af-aft_a that_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o epiphanius_n his_o word_n in_o haer_fw-mi alog._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d next_o after_o s._n matthew_n come_v s._n mark_v who_o follow_v s._n peter_n to_o rome_n be_v there_o permit_v to_o write_v his_o gospel_n but_o saint_n peter_n come_v not_o to_o rome_n till_o after_o saint_n paul_n first_o answer_n under_o nero_n unless_o you_o will_v comprise_v he_o among_o those_o of_o who_o saint_n paul_n complain_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 16._o at_o my_o first_o answer_n no_o man_n stand_v with_o i_o but_o all_o man_n forsake_v i_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n that_o saint_n peter_n come_v soon_o enough_o to_o rome_n to_o die_v there_o with_o saint_n paul_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v not_o doubt_v since_o all_o antiquity_n assert_v it_o but_o that_o he_o sit_v there_o as_o bishop_n 25._o year_n sc_n from_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n to_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o nero_n in_o which_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n seem_v a_o unreasonable_a assertion_n for_o if_o he_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o saint_n paul_n be_v bring_v to_o his_o first_o answer_n before_o nero_n he_o do_v plain_o forsake_v saint_n paul_n and_o it_o be_v more_o just_a to_o say_v he_o have_v rather_o forsake_v his_o bishopric_n nay_o indeed_o his_o life_n and_o this_o be_v lay_v for_o a_o ground_n that_o saint_n peter_n do_v not_o forsake_v saint_n paul_n at_o his_o first_o answer_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o rome_n till_o after_o it_o and_o by_o consequent_a saint_n mark_n write_v not_o his_o gospel_n till_o after_o saint_n paul_n first_o answer_n that_o be_v long_o after_o saint_n paul_n have_v write_v his_o two_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o the_o galatian_n so_o that_o saint_n mark_v abba_n father_n may_v not_o improbable_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o saint_n paul_n abba_n father_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o good_a christian_n have_v the_o same_o father_n that_o christ_n have_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n with_o the_o very_a same_o spirit_n that_o he_o do_v nay_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n as_o have_v their_o prayer_n both_o exemplify_v and_o sanctify_v through_o his_o intercession_n for_o as_o some_o protestant_a divine_n be_v willing_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v both_o one_o because_o else_o we_o now_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o same_o baptism_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v baptize_v and_o we_o
act_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o habit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o much_o less_o above_o it_o so_o that_o the_o habit_n of_o righteousness_n can_v be_v captivate_v under_o a_o everlasting_a lethargy_n that_o it_o shall_v always_o forget_v its_o own_o act_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o at_o first_o infuse_v the_o habit_n so_o work_v in_o all_o those_o who_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o either_o they_o still_o retain_v the_o act_n of_o righteousness_n by_o their_o innocency_n or_o in_o due_a time_n recover_v it_o by_o their_o repentance_n god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n give_v unto_o we_o all_o this_o spirit_n and_o continue_v unto_o we_o his_o own_o gift_n that_o we_o be_v his_o adopt_a son_n may_v so_o honour_v and_o obey_v he_o as_o our_o father_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o our_o adoption_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o glorious_a fruition_n of_o our_o inheritance_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o one_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o other_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n one_o god_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n christ_n receive_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n cap._n i._o of_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n sect_n i._o the_o happiness_n of_o christian_n who_o have_v their_o conversation_n with_o christ_n that_o lover_n of_o themselves_o or_o of_o the_o world_n have_v not_o this_o happiness_n for_o though_o christ_n speak_v to_o all_o yet_o he_o answer_v only_o to_o good_a christian_n that_o be_v to_o sheep_n not_o to_o wolf_n to_o christian_n not_o to_o heathen_n for_o such_o he_o account_v all_o persecutor_n teach_v the_o one_o to_o their_o instruction_n and_o contentation_n the_o other_o only_o to_o their_o conviction_n and_o condemnation_n the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o christian_n come_v not_o to_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n it_o be_v the_o special_a privilege_n of_o christian_n not_o only_o to_o have_v their_o appellation_n or_o name_n from_o christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n but_o also_o to_o have_v their_o religion_n from_o he_o and_o their_o conversation_n with_o he_o the_o jew_n can_v begin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o god_n and_o the_o heathen_a learn_v it_o from_o they_o but_o we_o christian_n can_v begin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n even_o with_o jesus_n who_o have_v that_o name_n from_o salvation_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n mat._n 1._o 21._o happy_a soul_n that_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o dialect_n of_o heaven_n as_o to_o understand_v the_o language_n of_o jesus_n and_o so_o whole_o take_v up_o with_o that_o acquaintance_n as_o to_o maintain_v familiar_a colloquy_n with_o he_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o know_v and_o to_o love_v his_o voice_n for_o if_o the_o psalmist_n can_v say_v with_o great_a admiration_n and_o great_a comfort_n o_o how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o dwelling_n thou_o lord_n of_o host_n psal_n 84._o 1._o then_o much_o more_o o_o how_o amiable_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n who_o make_v thy_o dwelling_n so_o the_o hope_n of_o man_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o angel_n the_o salvation_n of_o earth_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o heaven_n no_o wonder_n if_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n my_o soul_n have_v a_o desire_n and_o a_o longing_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n rejoice_v in_o the_o live_a god_n but_o where_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o enjoy_v this_o happiness_n for_o even_o one_o of_o his_o apostle_n who_o daily_o seem_v to_o converse_v with_o he_o enjoy_v it_o not_o saint_n john_n plain_o exclude_v he_o in_o these_o word_n judas_n say_v unto_o he_o not_o iscariot_n john_n 14._o 22._o as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v be_v afraid_a lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o a_o traitor_n can_v familiar_o converse_v with_o christ_n though_o he_o dip_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o dish_n or_o have_v any_o comfort_n from_o that_o conversation_n tremelius_fw-la gloss_v the_o word_n iscariot_n two_o way_n mercede_fw-la inducitur_fw-la ad_fw-la defectionem_fw-la &_o ultro_fw-la declinavit_fw-la ad_fw-la strangulationem_fw-la mat._n 10._o 4._o the_o hope_n of_o gain_n make_v he_o a_o traitor_n the_o thought_n of_o his_o treason_n make_v he_o hang_v himself_o such_o be_v this_o iscariot_n a_o man_n who_o heart_n be_v so_o settle_v and_o fix_v on_o money_n as_o to_o sell_v his_o saviour_n for_o the_o love_n of_o it_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o comfortable_o and_o much_o less_o familiar_o converse_v with_o christ_n by_o question_n and_o answer_n for_o he_o dare_v not_o ask_v christ_n a_o question_n to_o be_v inform_v of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o fear_v the_o answer_n shall_v have_v prove_v a_o indictment_n to_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o treason_n whereof_o he_o know_v himself_o already_o guilty_a in_o his_o heart_n which_o make_v he_o afraid_a lest_o he_o shall_v disclose_v the_o same_o who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n therefore_o he_o desire_v not_o to_o make_v any_o particular_a address_n to_o his_o master_n when_o as_o the_o other_o judas_n who_o have_v none_o of_o this_o treachery_n or_o covetousness_n do_v as_o it_o be_v continual_o hang_v upon_o his_o lip_n and_o be_v whole_o ravish_v with_o his_o doctrine_n say_v within_o himself_o how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n unto_o my_o taste_n yea_o sweet_a than_o honey_n to_o my_o mouth_n psal_n 119._o v._n 103._o and_o according_o our_o bless_a saviour_n answer_v the_o judas_n but_o not_o the_o iscariot_n answer_v the_o confessor_n but_o not_o the_o traitor_n for_o judas_n be_v a_o name_n impose_v from_o confession_n and_o praise_n now_o will_v i_o praise_v the_o lord_n therefore_o she_o call_v his_o name_n judah_n gen._n 29._o 35._o that_o be_v praise_n or_o confession_n whence_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a do_v often_o say_v confitebor_fw-la tibi_fw-la domine_fw-la i_o will_v confess_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n because_o the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v both_o confession_n and_o praise_n be_v it_o so_o then_o christ_n will_v answer_v one_o that_o confess_v he_o but_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v one_o that_o betray_v he_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o though_o he_o speak_v so_o loud_o yet_o so_o few_o hear_v his_o voice_n that_o though_o his_o love_n be_v great_o extend_v yet_o it_o be_v but_o little_o diffuse_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o though_o he_o be_v most_o lovely_a in_o himself_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o so_o to_o they_o who_o breast_n be_v fill_v with_o another_o love_n the_o text_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o fourfold_a lover_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lover_n of_o himself_o a_o lover_n of_o his_o pleasure_n a_o lover_n of_o his_o profit_n and_o a_o lover_n of_o his_o god_n the_o first_o lover_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o christ_n voice_n for_o self-love_n and_o saviour-love_n can_v be_v together_o since_o self_n end_v and_o saviour-end_n be_v so_o far_o asunder_o the_o second_o and_o three_o lover_n though_o they_o may_v a_o little_a hearken_v to_o christ_n voice_n yet_o they_o can_v much_o regard_v it_o for_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n that_o be_v his_o pleasure_n or_o his_o profit_n the_o whole_a world_n consist_v of_o nothing_o else_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 1_o john_n 2._o 15._o it_o be_v only_o the_o last_o lover_n the_o lover_n of_o god_n who_o hear_v christ_n voice_n and_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v it_o for_o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o 1_o john_n 5._o 1._o to_o such_o lover_n he_o will_v not_o only_o speak_v but_o he_o will_v also_o answer_v which_o show_v a_o familiarity_n of_o speak_v for_o though_o he_o speak_v to_o very_o many_o yet_o he_o answer_v to_o very_a few_o that_o be_v only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o discourse_n and_o advise_v with_o he_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o that_o be_v christian_n by_o outward_a profession_n call_v aloud_o to_o they_o now_o in_o his_o word_n as_o once_o he_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o person_n and_o say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n mat._n 4._o 1._o but_o he_o answer_v only_o to_o christian_n by_o inward_a affection_n because_o indeed_o they_o only_o do_v hear_v his_o voice_n for_o why_o shall_v he_o answer_v to_o those_o that_o will_v not_o give_v he_o the_o hear_n thus_o himself_o have_v tell_v we_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n john_n 10._o 27._o he_o must_v be_v a_o sheep_n that_o will_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n not_o a_o wolf_n one_o more_o ready_a
god_n but_o by_o love_n we_o must_v dwell_v in_o love_n or_o he_o will_v not_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o christian_n doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o saint_n augustine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la doctrina_fw-la christiana_n when_o he_o say_v quatuor_fw-la sunt_fw-la diligenda_fw-la unum_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la supra_fw-la nos_fw-la sc._n deus_fw-la alterum_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la sumus_fw-la tertium_fw-la quod_fw-la juxta_fw-la nos_fw-la i_o e._n proximus_fw-la quartum_fw-la quod_fw-la infra_fw-la nos_fw-la i_o e._n corpus_fw-la there_o be_v four_o thing_n which_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o love_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o good_a christian_a or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n his_o god_n that_o be_v above_o he_o his_o neighbour_n that_o be_v about_o he_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v within_o he_o and_o his_o body_n that_o be_v without_o he_o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v capable_a of_o eternal_a bliss_n by_o redundancy_n from_o the_o soul_n so_o be_v it_o also_o capable_a of_o true_a christian_a charity_n which_o be_v not_o a_o momentary_a or_o temporal_a but_o a_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a love_n ground_v upon_o the_o communication_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o bless_a eternity_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o produce_v but_o also_o comprise_v and_o contain_v all_o those_o three_o other_o love_n man_n love_v his_o body_n and_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o neighbour_n with_o christian_a charity_n only_o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n and_o as_o they_o belong_v to_o his_o communion_n for_o undeniable_a if_o not_o indisputable_a be_v that_o position_n of_o the_o angelical_a doctor_n pater_fw-la charitatis_fw-la super_fw-la communicatione_n beatitudinis_fw-la fundatur_fw-la the_o friendship_n of_o christian_a charity_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o communication_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n aquin._n 22â—_n qu._n 25._o art_n 5._o and_o by_o consequent_a be_v to_o be_v extend_v according_a to_o the_o extent_n of_o that_o communication_n therefore_o it_o begin_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o go_v on_o to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o member_n this_o spiritual_a unction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v like_a to_o that_o holy_a ointment_n pour_v upon_o aaron_n which_o run_v from_o his_o head_n down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o clothing_n psal_n 133._o 2._o and_o yet_o even_o from_o this_o excellent_a ground_n of_o charity_n do_v many_o man_n find_v a_o pretence_n for_o gross_a uncharitableness_n whilst_o those_o that_o be_v of_o divers_a persuasion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n will_v needs_o deny_v to_o one_o another_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n every_o one_o be_v resolve_v to_o maintain_v that_o his_o own_o religion_n be_v the_o only_a true_a christian_a though_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o all_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o we_o can_v attain_v eternal_a blessedness_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o common_o receive_v those_o very_o faint_o who_o we_o suspect_v god_n have_v not_o receive_v and_o those_o not_o at_o all_o who_o we_o be_v persuade_v he_o will_v not_o receive_v so_o that_o we_o do_v little_o less_o then_o invade_v christ_n judgement_n seat_n that_o we_o may_v discard_v true_a christian_a charity_n and_o if_o we_o now_o invade_v his_o seat_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o tremble_v at_o his_o bar_n why_o shall_v we_o so_o gross_o abuse_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o christian_a charity_n to_o a_o most_o unchristian_a uncharitableness_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o hasty_a to_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n those_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v call_v to_o it_o sure_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o give_v heaven_n by_o our_o charity_n it_o be_v not_o in_o power_n to_o deny_v heaven_n by_o our_o uncharitableness_n unless_o it_o be_v only_o to_o ourselves_o true_a christian_a charity_n be_v of_o as_o large_a a_o extent_n as_o heaven_n itself_o and_o embrace_v all_o those_o who_o have_v any_o probability_n of_o get_v thither_o for_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o communion_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o love_v christ_n the_o head_n so_o it_o can_v but_o love_v all_o christian_n as_o member_n of_o that_o communion_n it_o first_o love_v christ_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n by_o who_o we_o have_v the_o communication_n it_o afterward_o love_v our_o christian_a brethren_n for_o christ_n sake_n with_o who_o we_o have_v inchoate_o and_o hope_v to_o have_v consumâ—…_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n o_o christ_n let_v i_o love_v as_o a_o christian_a that_o i_o may_v live_v as_o a_o christian_a for_o i_o can_v live_v as_o a_o christian_a unless_o i_o live_v in_o thou_o and_o i_o can_v live_v in_o thou_o unless_o i_o live_v in_o love_n let_v i_o rather_o mistake_v my_o charity_n in_o believe_v their_o salvation_n who_o have_v gross_a error_n mix_v with_o their_o profession_n than_o not_o maintain_v my_o charity_n by_o deny_v they_o salvation_n who_o be_v not_o of_o my_o own_o profession_n for_o thou_o will_v soon_o pardon_v their_o error_n which_o may_v proceed_v from_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n than_o my_o uncharitableness_n which_o can_v proceed_v from_o nothing_o else_o but_o pride_n and_o presumption_n sect_n iii_o that_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v best_a teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o best_a learn_v of_o he_o how_o far_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v know_v christ_n and_o christianity_n that_o christ_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o voice_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n more_o certain_o then_o by_o his_o voice_n in_o holy_a church_n the_o scripture_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o world_n any_o thing_n teach_v by_o a_o preacher_n from_o heaven_n but_o only_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o teach_v that_o and_o his_o father_n voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o bid_v we_o observe_v and_o follow_v his_o teach_n behold_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o mat._n 17._o 5._o and_o we_o may_v very_o well_o be_v not_o only_o content_v but_o also_o desirous_a to_o hear_v he_o for_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v without_o all_o doubt_n best_o teach_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o be_v therefore_o best_a learn_v of_o he_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o god_n house_n as_o a_o servant_n and_o the_o best_a teacher_n among_o man_n can_v but_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n mat._n 23._o 2._o but_o christ_n be_v faithful_a as_o a_o son_n heb._n 3._o 5_o 6._o the_o servant_n be_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v for_o the_o son_n and_o so_o be_v moses_n for_o christ_n but_o the_o son_n come_v only_o for_o himself_o the_o servant_n be_v faithful_a in_o his_o master_n house_n but_o the_o son_n in_o his_o own_o house_n christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n ver_fw-la 6._o moses_n his_o faithfulness_n be_v by_o way_n of_o introduction_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v after_o ver_fw-la 5._o sc_n by_o christ_n but_o christ_n faithfulness_n be_v by_o way_n of_o perfection_n to_o speak_v those_o thing_n plain_o of_o which_o moses_n have_v testify_v obscure_o and_o to_o accomplish_v or_o perform_v whatsoever_o moses_n his_o testimony_n have_v either_o prophesy_v or_o promise_v concern_v he_o for_o moses_n in_o his_o write_n speak_v of_o christ_n and_o direct_v these_o jew_n unto_o he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o need_v no_o other_o than_o moses_n to_o accuse_v they_o of_o unbelief_n for_o not_o turn_v christian_n do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o will_v accuse_v you_o to_o the_o father_n there_o be_v one_o that_o accuse_v you_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v for_o have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o but_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o his_o write_n how_o shall_v you_o believe_v my_o word_n john_n 5._o 45_o 46_o 47._o we_o may_v put_v the_o whole_a sense_n of_o those_o three_o verse_n into_o these_o two_o proposition_n 1._o that_o moses_n write_v so_o much_o of_o christ_n as_o to_o leave_v the_o jew_n inexcusable_a if_o they_o do_v not_o from_o his_o write_n look_v after_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o more_o particular_o appear_v from_o deut._n 18._o 15._o where_o moses_n say_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o unto_o thou_o a_o prophet_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o of_o thy_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o unto_o he_o you_o shall_v hearken_v which_o word_n we_o find_v saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n stephen_n both_o
all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 2._o 14._o thereby_o declare_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v the_o two_o integral_a part_n of_o our_o christian_a communion_n peace_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v embrace_v they_o both_o even_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n that_o you_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n church_n and_o follow_v holiness_n that_o you_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n himself_o for_o if_o you_o leave_v out_o either_o of_o these_o or_o leave_v follow_v either_o of_o these_o you_o can_v see_v the_o lord_n we_o that_o follow_v peace_n with_o no_o man_n not_o so_o much_o as_o with_o ourselves_o how_o shall_v we_o see_v god_n we_o that_o follow_v holiness_n in_o no_o kind_n at_o least_o conscientious_o but_o only_o contentious_o pretend_v to_o set_v it_o up_o in_o some_o one_o commandment_n that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o plausible_o beat_v it_o down_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n how_o shall_v we_o see_v god_n let_v all_o unpeacefull_a and_o unholy_a man_n for_o sure_o they_o go_v both_o together_o though_o holiness_n have_v of_o late_o be_v make_v a_o pretence_n for_o break_v the_o peace_n here_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o their_o perverseness_n that_o hereafter_o they_o feel_v not_o the_o mischief_n of_o it_o those_o who_o neither_o follow_v peace_n nor_o holiness_n and_o yet_o pretend_v their_o eye_n be_v open_a so_o as_o to_o see_v god_n more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o for_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n so_o to_o see_v god_n as_o not_o to_o come_v near_o he_o dives_n can_v do_v so_o in_o hell_n he_o can_v see_v abraham_n bosom_n though_o he_o can_v not_o get_v near_o it_o for_o it_o be_v afar_o off_o say_v the_o text_n luke_n 16._o 23._o it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o have_v a_o vision_n of_o god_n without_o a_o fruition_n but_o it_o be_v a_o impossible_a thing_n to_o have_v a_o fruition_n without_o a_o communion_n excellent_o alensis_n ask_v this_o question_n per_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la unio_fw-la membrorum_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la by_o what_o be_v it_o that_o good_a christian_n be_v join_v together_o or_o the_o faithful_a be_v unite_v as_o member_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o thus_o answer_v it_o per_fw-la unam_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la una_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la perfectio_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la christo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la sc_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la communio_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la et_fw-la per_fw-la unam_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la sc_fw-la fide_fw-la spe_fw-la charitate_fw-la opere_fw-la nam_fw-la idem_fw-la credunt_fw-la idem_fw-la appetunt_fw-la seu_fw-la volunt_fw-la idem_fw-la expectant_a idem_fw-la imitantur_fw-la par._n 3._o q._n 12._o m._n 2._o art_n 3._o christ_n and_o good_a christian_n be_v all_o unite_a together_o by_o one_o perfection_n and_o by_o one_o disposition_n by_o one_o perfection_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o perfection_n in_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o in_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v his_o body_n to_o wit_v the_o holy-ghost_n which_o join_v they_o both_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o by_o one_o disposition_n to_o wit_n in_o faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o work_n for_o they_o all_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n viz._n the_o first_o truth_n all_o desire_v the_o same_o thing_n viz._n the_o chief_a good_a all_o expect_v the_o same_o thing_n viz._n eternal_a bliss_n all_o imitate_v the_o same_o thing_n viz._n the_o pattern_n or_o example_n of_o holiness_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o all_o be_v of_o the_o same_o communion_n sect_n v._o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n require_v our_o communion_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o body_n that_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n be_v this_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o that_o true_o desire_v communion_n with_o god_n can_v but_o high_o esteem_v and_o zealous_o pursue_v the_o actual_a communion_n with_o his_o church_n because_o the_o church_n be_v appoint_v to_o bring_v and_o lead_v he_o unto_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o ancient_a say_n extra_n ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o for_o any_o man_n not_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o body_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o be_v a_o limb_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o fuel_n for_o hell_n which_o consideration_n make_v saint_n cyprian_n break_v out_o into_o that_o pathetical_a expostulation_n vbi_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la qua_fw-la &_o â—ui_fw-la nâ—tus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la filius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la habere_fw-la quis_fw-la possit_fw-la deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la ante_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la matrem_fw-la saint_n cypr._n epist_n and_o pompeium_n where_o of_o who_o or_o to_o who_o be_v he_o bear_v who_o be_v not_o â—_o son_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n who_o have_v not_o the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n and_o this_o doctrine_n not_o only_o many_o very_a good_a christian_a divine_n but_o also_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n have_v enforce_v as_o a_o duty_n of_o the_o text_n from_o these_o word_n of_o solomon_n my_o son_n hear_v the_o instruction_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o forsake_v not_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mother_n prov._n 1._o 8._o for_o say_v they_o by_o father_n be_v here_o mean_v god_n the_o father_n almighty_a and_o by_o mother_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o church_n which_o teach_v we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o solomon_n jarchi_n gloss_v that_o text_n my_o son_n hear_v the_o instruction_n of_o thy_o father_n that_o be_v say_v he_o hear_v the_o instruction_n which_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o give_v to_o moses_n partly_o in_o writing_n partly_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o forsake_v not_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mother_n that_o be_v say_v he_o forsake_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scribe_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o hedge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o doubtless_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o church_n instruction_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o god_n instruction_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o god_n instruction_n can_v hope_v for_o god_n communion_n which_o make_v the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n to_o say_v be_v thou_o instruct_v o_o jerusalem_n lest_o my_o soul_n depart_v from_o thou_o jer._n 6._o 8._o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la non_fw-la laxetur_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la lest_o my_o soul_n be_v loose_v or_o disjoint_v from_o thou_o the_o same_o word_n say_v rabbi_n david_n that_o be_v use_v about_o the_o hollow_a of_o jacob_n thigh_n be_v out_o of_o joint_n and_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o be_v the_o removing_z of_o a_o thing_n out_o of_o its_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o faithful_a soul_n with_o god_n be_v like_o the_o knit_n of_o the_o joint_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o as_o a_o member_n when_o it_o be_v out_o of_o joint_n afford_v great_a pain_n but_o no_o use_n to_o the_o man_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v dislocate_v so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o soul_n while_o it_o be_v out_o of_o god_n communion_n it_o be_v subject_a to_o very_o much_o horror_n and_o great_a anguish_n but_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o good_a motion_n or_o inclination_n consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o put_v thy_o soul_n out_o of_o joint_n before_o thou_o play_v the_o ephraimite_n start_v aside_o like_o a_o break_a bow_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n for_o if_o the_o dislocation_n of_o a_o joint_n be_v so_o painful_a because_o of_o the_o distension_n of_o the_o part_n what_o pang_n and_o horror_n must_v needs_o accompany_v a_o disjoint_a soul_n that_o be_v distend_v upon_o the_o wrack_n of_o a_o evil_a and_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n according_o rabbi_n david_n thus_o gloss_v the_o prophet_n word_n be_v thou_o instruct_v o_o jerusalem_n for_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v instruct_v my_o goodwill_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o thou_o that_o i_o will_v take_v no_o delight_n in_o thou_o a_o dismal_a judgement_n for_o a_o separatist_n that_o god_n will_v be_v separate_v from_o he_o and_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o he_o but_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n and_o
thus_o have_v holy_a zachary_n teach_v we_o to_o sing_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o have_v give_v this_o reason_n of_o that_o song_n for_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n luke_n 1._o 68_o that_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o it_o be_v not_o superstition_n but_o good_a religion_n agreeable_a with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o celebrate_v the_o memorial_n both_o of_o his_o visitation_n that_o he_o come_v to_o visit_v we_o in_o great_a humility_n and_o of_o his_o redemption_n that_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o in_o great_a mercy_n and_o will_v consummate_v that_o redemption_n in_o great_a glory_n nor_o may_v we_o think_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v to_o restrain_v the_o end_n of_o it_o or_o the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o confine_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o we_o may_v think_v that_o god_n give_v the_o law_n to_o restrain_v the_o gospel_n or_o set_v up_o the_o practice_n of_o judaisme_n for_o a_o time_n to_o confine_v the_o practice_n of_o christianity_n for_o ever_o we_o may_v not_o so_o put_v our_o neck_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o jewish_a bondage_n in_o the_o circumstance_n and_o much_o less_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o proportion_n of_o time_n allot_v the_o jew_n for_o his_o public_a worship_n may_v admonish_v the_o christian_n to_o give_v no_o less_o must_v not_o regulate_v he_o to_o give_v no_o more_o to_o god_n for_o religion_n first_o bring_v man_n to_o god_n then_o bind_v they_o to_o god_n and_o that_o religion_n which_o bring_v they_o near_o bind_v they_o fast_o the_o jew_n religion_n bring_v and_o bind_v he_o to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o call_v for_o much_o praise_n the_o christian_n religion_n bring_v and_o bind_v he_o to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n and_o call_v for_o more_o praise_n the_o angel_n religion_n bring_v and_o bind_v they_o to_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o glory_n and_o call_v for_o all_o praise_n the_o christian_n religion_n though_o betwixt_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n yet_o come_v near_o to_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o look_v backward_o to_o nature_n but_o must_v look_v forward_o to_o glory_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n do_v bid_v the_o jew_n first_o number_n day_n say_v for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o hallow_v it_o there_o the_o day_n call_v for_o the_o duty_n but_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n have_v bid_v the_o christian_n first_o number_n duty_n teach_v he_o to_o say_v i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n rom._n 7._o 25._o here_o the_o duty_n call_v for_o the_o day_n and_o bid_v we_o think_v god_n will_v not_o let_v we_o be_v stiâ—ted_v to_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o for_o our_o thanksgiving_n for_o though_o nature_n be_v under_o the_o measure_n and_o government_n of_o time_n yet_o grace_n be_v only_o under_o the_o measure_n and_o government_n of_o eternity_n wherefore_o any_o day_n that_o tell_v i_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o shall_v tell_v i_o also_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n the_o son_n for_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o his_o love_n nor_o dare_v i_o so_o undervalue_v the_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n which_o i_o owe_v to_o my_o bless_a saviour_n for_o my_o redemption_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n as_o to_o tarry_v till_o the_o next_o sabbath_n before_o i_o say_v i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a though_o man_n may_v deny_v i_o thus_o to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n on_o earth_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o deny_v i_o thus_o to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o more_o they_o may_v hinder_v i_o thus_o to_o keep_v it_o in_o earth_n the_o more_o shall_v my_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o desire_n and_o long_n to_o keep_v it_o so_o in_o heaven_n sect_n iv._o the_o sincerity_n of_o christian_a communion_n may_v be_v break_v either_o causal_o by_o a_o false_a religion_n or_o formal_o by_o a_o unjust_a separation_n both_o breach_n be_v abominable_a the_o care_n which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n use_v to_o avoid_v both_o by_o cleave_v to_o the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la and_o also_o by_o their_o communicatory_a letter_n the_o reason_n of_o that_o care_n be_v that_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n labour_v only_o to_o serve_v christ_n not_o to_o serve_v themselves_o of_o he_o the_o touchstone_n to_o try_v all_o church_n be_v from_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o their_o religion_n and_o in_o their_o communion_n as_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v command_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n which_o require_v all_o man_n to_o communicate_v in_o those_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o duty_n of_o life_n which_o god_n have_v call_v they_o to_o profess_v and_o practice_v in_o and_o by_o his_o church_n so_o the_o religion_n of_o saint_n be_v command_v in_o the_o three_o first_o commandment_n which_o do_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n and_o duty_n of_o that_o communion_n for_o as_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v his_o people_n to_o make_v their_o own_o communion_n so_o neither_o have_v he_o leave_v his_o church_n to_o make_v she_o own_o religion_n he_o first_o say_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v then_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 40._o he_o first_o provide_v the_o doctrine_n then_o regulate_v the_o prophet_n or_o the_o preacher_n first_o take_v care_n for_o the_o order_n of_o religion_n then_o take_v care_n for_o the_o order_n of_o communion_n he_o first_o teach_v his_o church_n how_o to_o invocate_v and_o implore_v his_o mercy_n how_o to_o reverence_v and_o adore_v his_o majesty_n how_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n and_o glorify_v his_o holy_a name_n in_o worship_n in_o word_n in_o sacrament_n and_o after_o that_o how_o to_o order_v assembly_n and_o public_a meeting_n for_o these_o invocation_n for_o these_o adoration_n for_o these_o acknowledgement_n or_o glorification_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christian_a religion_n bid_v all_o man_n first_o look_v after_o god_n authority_n in_o his_o word_n then_o after_o god_n authority_n in_o his_o church_n so_o that_o no_o church_n can_v be_v oblige_v by_o the_o obedience_n which_o she_o owe_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o communicate_v with_o that_o church_n which_o absolute_o refuse_v to_o have_v the_o doctrine_n and_o duty_n of_o its_o communion_n regulate_v and_o order_v by_o the_o know_a and_o undoubted_a write_v word_n of_o god_n because_o every_o man_n ought_v first_o to_o choose_v his_o religion_n whereby_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n than_o the_o profession_n or_o exercise_n of_o it_o whereby_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n church_n and_o by_o consequent_a for_o any_o company_n of_o man_n to_o advance_v themselves_o against_o the_o word_n be_v to_o incur_v saint_n paul_n censure_n if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n even_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n he_o be_v proud_a know_v nothing_o but_o dote_v about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n and_o those_o man_n which_o have_v incur_v saint_n paul_n censure_n can_v be_v acquit_v from_o saint_n paul_n sentence_n from_o such_o withdraw_v thyself_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5._o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o breach_n of_o christian_a communion_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o those_o who_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o they_o break_v off_o from_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n can_v be_v no_o shame_n in_o other_o to_o break_v off_o from_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o from_o such_o withdraw_v thyself_o so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o breach_n of_o christian_a communion_n may_v be_v causal_n in_o a_o false_a religion_n as_o well_o as_o formal_a in_o a_o unjust_a separation_n and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o excuse_v the_o formal_a unless_o it_o be_v from_o the_o causal_a breach_n since_o no_o man_n can_v have_v a_o pretence_n to_o leave_v the_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o cleave_v to_o christ_n to_o forsake_v the_o christian_a communion_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o christian_a religion_n therefore_o where_o religion_n be_v most_o sincere_o keep_v there_o communion_n be_v most_o sinful_o and_o most_o shameful_o break_v for_o if_o the_o church_n have_v indeed_o teach_v we_o the_o right_a invocation_n
non_fw-la eodem_fw-la anathemate_fw-la inclusisse_fw-la arianos_fw-la &_o quartodecimanos_fw-la that_o the_o nicene_n father_n do_v not_o include_v the_o quartodeciman_n under_o the_o same_o anathema_n with_o the_o arrian_n and_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o from_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardice_n wherein_o it_o be_v accout_v all_o one_o to_o be_v anathema_n and_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o christian_n for_o so_o those_o father_n declare_v their_o sentence_n against_o the_o arrian_n bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v judge_v they_o not_o only_o to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o their_o bishopric_n but_o also_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o they_o which_o do_v separate_v the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o unworthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n therefore_o let_v they_o be_v to_o you_o as_o anathema_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o why_o be_v they_o to_o be_v anathema_n because_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n say_v the_o same_o father_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n command_v if_o any_o man_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o then_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n or_o accurse_a gal._n 1._o 9_o therefore_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o communicate_v with_o any_o of_o they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n of_o light_n with_o darkness_n but_o put_v they_o all_o far_o from_o you_o for_o there_o be_v no_o concord_n of_o christ_n with_o belial_n thus_o far_o in_o effect_n those_o holy_a father_n accurse_v only_o those_o who_o god_n himself_o have_v accurse_v so_o do_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n anathematise_v nestorius_n in_o this_o form_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n eph._n par_fw-fr 2._o act._n 1._o the_o true_a orthodox_n faith_n do_v accurse_v this_o man_n the_o holy_a synod_n do_v accurse_v he_o show_v plain_o that_o if_o the_o true_a faith_n have_v not_o excommunicate_v he_o they_o will_v not_o easy_o have_v deny_v he_o their_o communion_n i_o will_v pass_v by_o the_o acclamation_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o first_o action_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n himself_o have_v depose_v dioscorus_n this_o be_v a_o just_a sentence_n this_o be_v a_o righteous_a synod_n and_o their_o great_a exultation_n in_o the_o nicene_n and_o constantinopolitan_a faith_n after_o the_o recital_n of_o those_o two_o creed_n in_o the_o second_o action_n of_o the_o same_o council_n and_o i_o will_v hasten_v to_o some_o instance_n of_o after-age_n to_o show_v how_o tender_a the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v in_o reject_v other_o from_o their_o communion_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o five_o general_a council_n which_o be_v not_o till_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o and_o that_o council_n at_o the_o end_n of_o its_o four_o collation_n have_v these_o word_n sancta_fw-la synodus_fw-la dixit_fw-la multitudo_fw-la blasphemiarum_fw-la quas_fw-la contra_fw-la magnum_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o salvatorem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la imo_fw-la magis_fw-la contra_fw-la svam_fw-la animam_fw-la theodorus_n mopsuestenus_n evomuit_fw-la justam_fw-la ejus_fw-la facit_fw-la condemnationem_fw-la the_o holy_a synod_n avow_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n which_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuestia_n have_v belch_v or_o vomit_v out_o against_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n or_o rather_o against_o his_o own_o soul_n have_v make_v his_o condemnation_n just_a or_o necessary_a as_o if_o they_o have_v profess_v they_o do_v not_o come_v by_o their_o own_o authority_n to_o make_v he_o a_o heretic_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n to_o declare_v he_o so_o my_o second_o instance_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n which_o be_v against_o the_o monothelite_n for_o there_o the_o father_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o fifteen_o action_n pronounce_v their_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o polychronius_n the_o monothelite_n in_o these_o word_n for_o as_o much_o as_o polychronius_n the_o monk_n have_v persist_v in_o his_o erroneous_a and_o wicked_a opinion_n even_o to_o his_o old_a age_n we_o have_v therefore_o put_v his_o soul_n under_o the_o curse_n denounce_v by_o saint_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praedicto_fw-la à _fw-la sancto_fw-it apostolo_n paulo_n anathemati_fw-la jam_fw-la hunc_fw-la secundum_fw-la animam_fw-la subjecimus_fw-la what_o curse_n that_o be_v the_o council_n name_v not_o but_o we_o may_v suppose_v they_o mean_v that_o denounce_v in_o 2_o cor._n 16._o 22._o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n they_o look_v upon_o this_o man_n as_o one_o that_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o monothelite_n and_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o will_n in_o christ_n he_o do_v in_o effect_n deny_v his_o humane_a nature_n whilst_o he_o deny_v his_o humane_a will_n as_o themselves_o profess_v in_o their_o seventeen_o action_n that_o the_o monothelite_n tenent_n do_v by_o a_o new_a subdolous_a invention_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d labour_v to_o overthrow_v the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n humanity_n i_o say_v they_o look_v upon_o this_o man_n as_o one_o that_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o that_o he_o oppose_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o consequent_o as_o one_o that_o have_v involve_v himself_o in_o that_o anathema_n denounce_v by_o saint_n paul_n if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n this_o be_v the_o anathema_n that_o true_o strike_v the_o soul_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n denounce_v against_o our_o spirit_n for_o not_o cleave_v steadfast_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o for_o not_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o that_o be_v thus_o bind_v in_o heaven_n can_v never_o think_v himself_o a_o freeman_n though_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o earth_n he_o that_o be_v thus_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n can_v but_o think_v himself_o in_o a_o very_a ill_a condition_n though_o happy_o he_o may_v be_v absolve_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o judge_n so_o say_v saint_n chrysostom_n upon_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o one_o word_n have_v the_o apostle_n fright_v all_o the_o impenitent_a sinner_n of_o corinth_n whether_o guilty_a of_o fornication_n or_o of_o scandal_n or_o of_o faction_n or_o of_o infidelity_n for_o some_o of_o they_o also_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n he_o first_o show_v they_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n than_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o punishment_n that_o they_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n can_v not_o but_o tremble_v at_o the_o come_n of_o that_o lord_n who_o they_o do_v not_o love_v such_o man_n as_o be_v in_o truth_n excommunicate_v by_o god_n himself_o be_v most_o just_o excommunicate_v by_o his_o church_n and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o council_n look_v upon_o the_o monothelite_n as_o such_o for_o it_o follow_v afterward_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sentence_n anathema_n to_o macarius_n stephanus_n and_o polychronius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a trinity_n have_v depose_v these_o three_o miscreant_n i_o need_v not_o look_v after_o any_o more_o instance_n since_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v full_a six_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n after_o christ_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v the_o moderation_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n that_o they_o do_v not_o care_n to_o break_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o christian_a faith_n who_o have_v not_o break_v communion_n with_o christ_n and_o they_o do_v not_o think_v those_o have_v break_v communion_n with_o christ_n who_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n as_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n indeed_o they_o think_v the_o constantinopolitan_o creed_n alone_o a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a explication_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o say_v the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n action_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sufficiebat_fw-la quidem_fw-la ad_fw-la perfectam_fw-la orthodoxae_fw-la fidei_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la atque_fw-la confirmationem_fw-la pium_fw-la atque_fw-la orthodoxum_fw-la hoc_fw-la divinae_fw-la gratiae_n symbolum_n this_o pious_a and_o orthodox_n creed_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v give_v the_o same_o judgement_n before_o concern_v that_o creed_n but_o in_o different_a word_n action_n 5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sufficiebat_fw-la quidem_fw-la ad_fw-la plenam_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la &_o confirmationem_fw-la pietatis_fw-la hoc_fw-la sapiens_fw-la &_o salutare_fw-la
divinae_fw-la gratiae_fw-la symbolum_n this_o wise_a and_o wholesome_a creed_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o knowledge_n and_o confirmation_n of_o godliness_n they_o both_o high_o extol_v this_o creed_n as_o a_o peculiar_a testimony_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o his_o church_n and_o as_o a_o exact_a breviary_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n contain_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o save_a faith_n say_v the_o one_o of_o godliness_n say_v the_o other_o council_n and_o what_o can_v be_v want_v to_o that_o christian_a communion_n which_o have_v in_o it_o true_a faith_n &_o godliness_n or_o how_o can_v we_o be_v want_v to_o such_o a_o communion_n and_o not_o be_v want_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o they_o account_v the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n a_o perfect_a breviary_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o so_o they_o mean_v when_o they_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a both_o for_o the_o knowledge_n and_o proof_n of_o godliness_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr patre_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la docet_fw-la ac_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la inhumanationem_fw-la fideliter_fw-la accipientibus_fw-la repraesentat_fw-la for_o it_o teach_v perfect_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o plain_o represent_v to_o all_o that_o will_v receive_v it_o with_o faith_n the_o mystery_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n or_o inhumanation_n and_o indeed_o under_o these_o head_n be_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n brief_o contain_v though_o not_o full_o explain_v and_o therefore_o when_o this_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v use_v all_o exactness_n of_o care_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o further_a explication_n of_o such_o truth_n concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o the_o perverseness_n of_o heretic_n have_v make_v disputable_a though_o it_o can_v not_o make_v doubtful_a show_v that_o two_o complete_a nature_n in_o he_o make_v but_o one_o person_n it_o be_v high_a time_n in_o their_o opinion_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o make_n of_o any_o more_o new_a creed_n and_o according_o they_o forbid_v all_o man_n either_o to_o speak_v or_o write_v or_o make_v or_o think_v or_o teach_v a_o new_a faith_n for_o these_o be_v their_o own_o word_n at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o five_o action_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o igitur_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la undique_fw-la exacta_fw-la cura_fw-la &_o diligentia_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la dispositis_fw-la definivit_fw-la sancta_fw-la &_o universalis_fw-la synodus_fw-la alteram_fw-la fidem_fw-la nulli_fw-la licere_fw-la proffer_v aut_fw-la conscribere_fw-la vel_fw-la componere_fw-la aut_fw-la sentire_fw-la aut_fw-la alios_fw-la docere_fw-la i_o will_v not_o here_o argue_v how_o they_o can_v answer_v this_o prohibition_n who_o have_v since_o add_v twelve_o new_a article_n to_o the_o creed_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o have_v oblige_v all_o that_o will_v be_v minister_n of_o their_o church_n to_o swear_v all_o that_o will_v be_v member_n of_o their_o church_n to_o profess_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o additional_a no_o less_o than_o of_o the_o other_o article_n as_o the_o only_a true_a catholic_n faith_n by_o which_o man_n may_v be_v save_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o present_a purpose_n and_o it_o may_v be_v enough_o for_o other_o future_a certainty_n and_o constancy_n in_o their_o religion_n that_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v save_v for_o one_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v save_v without_o the_o necessary_a belief_n of_o those_o additional_a article_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o deny_v not_o ancient_o her_o communion_n to_o other_o church_n if_o so_o be_v they_o profess_v and_o maintain_v only_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o know_a and_o receive_v creed_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o so_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la testify_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n do_v hold_v communion_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o communicatory_a letter_n his_o word_n be_v these_o lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la parm._n c._n 7._o cum_fw-la quo_fw-la nobis_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_fw-la commercio_fw-la formatarum_fw-la in_o una_fw-la communionis_fw-la societate_fw-la concordat_fw-la with_o who_o have_v name_v siricius_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o and_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n beside_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o communicatory_a letter_n accord_n in_o one_o fellowship_n or_o communion_n but_o in_o those_o communicatory_a letter_n be_v contain_v nothing_o save_v only_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n as_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o know_a and_o receive_v creed_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n say_v bishop_n davenant_n in_o that_o small_a but_o excellent_a piece_n of_o his_o old_a age_n call_v sententia_fw-la de_fw-la pace_fw-la inter_fw-la evangelicos_fw-la procuranda_fw-la and_o we_o may_v gather_v as_o much_o not_o only_o from_o the_o epistle_n of_o several_a bishop_n in_o several_a synod_n but_o also_o from_o the_o unhappy_a fate_n of_o those_o two_o council_n of_o ariminum_n and_o seleucia_n which_o both_o consist_v of_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o yet_o for_o want_v of_o communicatory_a letter_n be_v at_o last_o bring_v to_o subscribe_v the_o arrian_n heresy_n for_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n gather_v at_o seleucia_n do_v present_o agree_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o send_v the_o emperor_n notice_n of_o their_o agreement_n and_o among_o the_o numerous_a company_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n at_o ariminum_n above_o four_o hundred_o hold_v the_o truth_n scarce_o 80._o oppose_v it_o yet_o the_o arrian_n abuse_v each_o synod_n with_o persuasion_n that_o the_o other_o have_v yield_v say_v incomparable_a hooker_n surprise_v both_o which_o we_o may_v say_v they_o can_v never_o have_v do_v have_v each_o synod_n acquaint_v the_o other_o with_o their_o assent_n to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n by_o communicatory_a letter_n this_o faith_n than_o be_v and_o still_o be_v ground_n enough_o to_o all_o christian_a church_n for_o their_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o in_o doctrine_n and_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n according_a to_o this_o faith_n be_v also_o ground_n enough_o for_o their_o communion_n in_o worship_n or_o devotion_n so_o that_o if_o all_o christian_a church_n believe_v and_o pray_v and_o administer_v exact_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o faith_n it_o will_v not_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v a_o schismatic_a in_o deny_v his_o communion_n without_o first_o be_v a_o heretic_n in_o deny_v his_o religion_n for_o if_o i_o be_o require_v to_o call_v only_o upon_o he_o in_o who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o to_o do_v this_o only_a in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o on_o who_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o call_v how_o can_v i_o deny_v my_o communion_n either_o in_o prayer_n or_o in_o sacrament_n to_o any_o christian_a church_n and_o not_o deny_v the_o faith_n that_o have_v be_v teach_v i_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o christian_a communion_n in_o saint_n basils_n day_n who_o in_o his_o seventy_o eight_o epistle_n which_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v be_v baptize_v as_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v believe_v as_o we_o be_v baptize_v and_o we_o must_v give_v glory_n as_o we_o have_v believe_v glorify_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o their_o communion_n who_o be_v not_o of_o this_o faith_n as_o be_v open_a blasphemer_n in_o that_o he_o say_v we_o must_v abstain_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o that_o be_v blasphemer_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o abstain_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o who_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o right_a worshipper_n for_o where_o the_o baptism_n and_o consequent_o the_o other_o sacrament_n be_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o the_o faith_n be_v according_a to_o the_o baptism_n and_o the_o glory_n be_v according_a to_o the_o faith_n there_o not_o to_o join_v in_o communion_n at_o least_o in_o vote_n and_o desire_n be_v so_o a_o piece_n of_o desperate_a schism_n as_o it_o be_v also_o a_o point_n of_o damnable_a heresy_n for_o it_o come_v near_o their_o sect_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o who_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v evil_a speak_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o and_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la be_v so_o much_o look_v after_o by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n in_o their_o public_a worship_n as_o be_v a_o right_a profession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o trinity_n
and_o consequent_o the_o ground_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n nor_o can_v we_o think_v of_o the_o common_a people_n so_o general_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o arrian_n bishop_n in_o those_o day_n for_o not_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n right_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o this_o hymn_n but_o we_o must_v needs_o censure_v the_o dulness_n and_o deadness_n of_o this_o our_o age_n wherein_o man_n care_v not_o with_o what_o minister_n they_o assemble_v in_o public_a worship_n though_o they_o see_v they_o not_o only_o forsake_v but_o also_o revile_v all_o the_o symbol_n of_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o worship_n and_o all_o the_o badge_n of_o true_a christian_a communion_n such_o as_o be_v the_o lord_n most_o holy_a prayer_n the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o this_o hymn_n of_o glorification_n for_o though_o man_n may_v have_v so_o much_o charity_n as_o to_o pass_v by_o that_o sacrilegious_a tenent_n which_o profess_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n both_o one_o that_o they_o may_v be_v equal_o contemn_v i_o call_v it_o a_o sacrilegious_a tenent_n because_o i_o find_v it_o so_o call_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n twice_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n once_o in_o the_o five_o action_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d episcopum_fw-la in_o gradum_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la redigere_fw-la sacrilegium_fw-la est_fw-la to_o bring_v back_o a_o bishop_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o presbyter_n be_v sacrilege_n and_o again_o in_o the_o fifteen_o action_n wherein_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n in_o the_o 29_o canon_n in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n only_o that_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v back_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d episcopum_fw-la in_o presbyteri_fw-la gradum_fw-la reducere_fw-la est_fw-la sacrilegium_fw-la to_o bring_v down_o a_o bishop_n to_o the_o degeee_o of_o a_o presbyter_n be_v sacrilege_n i_o say_v though_o man_n may_v have_v so_o much_o charity_n as_o to_o pass_v by_o that_o sacrilegious_a tenent_n which_o profess_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n both_o one_o that_o they_o may_v be_v equal_o contemn_v yet_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o little_a faith_n as_o to_o communicate_v in_o that_o sacrilegious_a worship_n which_o care_v not_o to_o profess_v god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n to_o be_v but_o one_o that_o they_o may_v be_v equal_o glorify_v and_o sure_o saint_n basil_n take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o clear_v himself_o concern_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la do_v sufficient_o condemn_v all_o our_o late_a divine_n who_o in_o such_o antitrinitarian_n and_o therefore_o antichristian_a time_n as_o these_o be_v wilful_o contemn_v or_o careless_o neglect_v the_o constant_a and_o public_a use_n of_o that_o most_o christian_a hymn_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a he_o that_o have_v not_o a_o right_a belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n can_v have_v a_o right_a belief_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o will_v not_o open_o profess_v his_o belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n can_v just_o claim_v and_o consequent_o not_o reasonable_o expect_v the_o communion_n of_o those_o who_o desire_n and_o deserve_v â—e_v account_v orthodox_n christian_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o those_o form_n of_o the_o communicatory_a letter_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o gratian_n in_o his_o seventy_o third_n distinct_a and_o before_o he_o by_o jno_n and_o berchardus_fw-la do_v still_o retain_v the_o footstep_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o all_o christian_a communion_n be_v ancient_o ground_v on_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o may_v say_v that_o membranas_fw-la occupare_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la be_v a_o unreasonable_a censure_n in_o he_o that_o gloss_v the_o case_n of_o that_o distinction_n for_o the_o insertion_n of_o those_o greek_a element_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o initial_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v in_o effect_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n do_v neither_o give_v nor_o send_v their_o communicatory_a letter_n to_o any_o that_o do_v not_o open_o profess_v their_o belief_n in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o concern_v that_o fancy_n in_o the_o canonist_n petri_n quoque_fw-la apostoli_fw-la prima_fw-la litera_fw-la i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d assumatur_fw-la that_o p_o must_v also_o be_v add_v to_o signify_v peter_n it_o sufficient_o confute_v itself_o in_o that_o it_o suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o stand_v alone_o for_o the_o holy-ghost_n contrary_n to_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o leave_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o rob_v peter_n to_o pay_v paul_n but_o rob_v the_o holy-ghost_n to_o pay_v peter_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v add_v further_o to_o its_o confutation_n that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o those_o who_o resolve_v to_o make_v saint_n peter_n their_o author_n for_o every_o thing_n they_o say_v or_o do_v to_o bring_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o turn_v patres_fw-la into_o petrus_n and_o we_o find_v that_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o very_a pontifical_a itself_o where_o the_o bishop_n oath_n be_v at_o first_o to_o observe_v regulas_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n but_o these_o word_n come_v afterward_o to_o be_v change_v into_o regalia_z sancti_fw-la petri_n the_o royalty_n of_o saint_n peter_n but_o without_o doubt_v the_o greek_n mean_v nothing_o else_o by_o those_o initial_a element_n save_v only_a father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n if_o at_o least_o they_o have_v any_o set_a form_n of_o communicatory_a letter_n among_o they_o which_o sure_o be_v not_o now_o easy_a to_o be_v meet_v withal_o although_o baronius_n have_v assure_v that_o the_o form_n of_o those_o letter_n be_v institute_v and_o binius_fw-la have_v further_o assure_v that_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o 18_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o concilio_fw-la nicaeno_n forma_fw-la quaedum_fw-la eiusmodi_fw-la literarum_fw-la c._n 18._o ne_fw-la fraus_fw-la irreperet_fw-la est_fw-la instituta_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la recens_fw-la res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la introducta_fw-la say_v baronius_n an._n 142._o n._n 6._o harum_fw-la literarum_fw-la formula_fw-la à _fw-la niceno_fw-la concilio_n praescripta_fw-la extat_fw-la can_v 18._o istius_fw-la concilii_fw-la say_v binius_fw-la in_o notis_fw-la in_o epist_n 1._o sixti_fw-la papae_fw-la 1_o yet_o he_o may_v chance_v lose_v his_o labour_n that_o shall_v look_v for_o that_o form_n not_o only_o in_o that_o canon_n but_o also_o in_o any_o other_o of_o the_o greek_a council_n or_o in_o the_o commentary_n of_o zonaras_n balsamon_n upon_o they_o but_o what_o ever_o be_v the_o form_n of_o their_o communicatory_a letter_n which_o by_o the_o latin_n may_v be_v call_v formatae_fw-la for_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o form_n of_o they_o such_o a_o one_o as_o it_o be_v sure_o we_o be_v this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o communion_n that_o their_o baptism_n their_o belief_n &_o their_o worship_n be_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n &_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o keep_v themselves_o entire_a in_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o make_v they_o keep_v themselves_o entire_a in_o their_o communion_n they_o do_v earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n judas_n 3_o they_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o deliver_v a_o new_a faith_n so_o that_o their_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n keep_v they_o from_o other_o contention_n as_o now_o our_o contention_n do_v indeed_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o faith_n they_o labour_v to_o serve_v their_o saviour_n not_o to_o serve_v themselves_o of_o he_o we_o labour_v to_o serve_v ourselves_o while_o we_o pretend_v to_o serve_v our_o saviour_n they_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o christ_n apostle_n endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n eph._n 4._o 3._o we_o follow_v the_o insolency_n and_o outrage_n of_o christ_n enemy_n say_v let_v we_o break_v their_o bond_n asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o psal_n 2._o 3._o kimchi_n say_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o philistine_n against_o israel_n the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o effect_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n against_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n act_v 4._o 27._o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o say_v such_o word_n as_o these_o against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o fear_v we_o come_v in_o time_n to_o say_v they_o against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o what_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o christ_n but_o religion_n which_o have_v its_o name_n from_o bind_v and_o communion_n which_o have_v its_o work_n to_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 4._o the_o orth_n fide_fw-la cap._n 18._o they_o be_v holy_a and_o religious_a book_n but_o yet_o be_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n because_o they_o be_v not_o deposit_v in_o the_o ark_n so_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v know_v to_o come_v from_o god_n in_o that_o they_o be_v deposit_v in_o the_o ark_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o church_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n and_o some_o other_o though_o they_o be_v not_o at_o first_o general_o receive_v in_o all_o church_n yet_o be_v they_o no_o long_a question_v after_o once_o it_o be_v make_v appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o church_n where_o the_o authentic_a copy_n of_o they_o have_v be_v deposit_v that_o they_o have_v be_v indict_v by_o some_o apostle_n or_o approve_v by_o some_o apostolical_a man_n till_o then_o they_o be_v question_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o author_n if_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o authority_n but_o after_o that_o they_o be_v question_v in_o regard_n of_o neither_o so_o great_a a_o confidence_n do_v god_n repose_v in_o particular_a church_n that_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o entrust_v they_o with_o his_o own_o word_n to_o keep_v it_o to_o witness_v it_o and_o to_o explain_v it_o as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o church_n though_o it_o be_v catholic_n or_o universal_a in_o its_o doctrine_n yet_o be_v it_o mere_o particular_a or_o national_a in_o its_o extent_n for_o he_o show_v his_o word_n to_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n neither_o have_v the_o heathen_a knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n psalm_n 147._o ver_fw-la 19_o 20._o and_o several_a church_n of_o the_o christian_n with_o several_a part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o that_o epistle_n send_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n with_o those_o two_o epistle_n send_v to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o as_o for_o the_o seven_o catholic_n or_o general_a epistle_n common_o so_o call_v they_o have_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_n or_o general_a epistle_n not_o because_o they_o be_v send_v to_o no_o particular_a church_n but_o because_o they_o be_v send_v to_o many_o as_o saint_n peter_n to_o the_o stranger_n scatter_v throughout_o pontus_n galatia_n cappodocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n which_o be_v not_o direct_v particular_o to_o one_o of_o these_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o general_a epistle_n as_o belong_v to_o they_o all_o not_o because_o it_o be_v send_v at_o large_a to_o all_o of_o they_o for_o so_o perchance_o it_o may_v have_v be_v receive_v by_o none_o but_o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o all_o unless_o that_o we_o have_v rather_o say_v that_o these_o epistle_n be_v call_v catholic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o be_v send_v of_o purpose_n to_o confute_v some_o new_a rise_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n particular_o the_o solifidean_a heresy_n and_o the_o itch_n of_o separation_n either_o from_o ambition_n or_o covetousness_n or_o perverseness_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o say_a epistle_n however_o those_o also_o be_v at_o first_o deposit_v with_o some_o particular_a church_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v soon_o general_o receive_v than_o other_o even_o those_o which_o have_v be_v at_o first_o deposit_v with_o the_o more_o eminent_a church_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o trust_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o in_o they_o the_o trust_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n concern_v the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eye_n credita_fw-la sunt_fw-la eloquia_fw-la dei_fw-la they_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 2._o that_o be_v they_o be_v entrust_v to_o keep_v they_o and_o to_o witness_v they_o but_o saint_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o entrust_v with_o a_o dispensation_n sc_n of_o the_o same_o oracle_n speak_v more_o that_o they_o be_v also_o entrust_v to_o explain_v they_o and_o we_o can_v deny_v the_o continuance_n of_o this_o trust_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n unless_o we_o will_v affirm_v that_o god_n have_v lay_v aside_o the_o care_n both_o of_o we_o and_o of_o his_o church_n neither_o regard_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n nor_o the_o authority_n and_o continuance_n of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a exterminate_v out_o of_o our_o creed_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o by_o consequent_a deprive_v ourselves_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a sect_n iii_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o trust_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v concern_v the_o people_n of_o god_n what_o that_o trust_n be_v and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v derive_v to_o they_o be_v show_v from_o saint_n paul_n speech_n act_v 20._o to_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o from_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o from_o other_o several_a epistle_n of_o his_o to_o particular_a church_n god_n be_v very_o angry_a with_o a_o man_n when_o he_o trust_n his_o soul_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o than_o he_o leave_v he_o expose_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n to_o the_o error_n of_o his_o own_o ignorance_n to_o the_o slip_n and_o stumbling_n of_o his_o own_o infirmity_n to_o the_o precipice_n and_o downfall_n of_o his_o own_o presumption_n and_o to_o the_o bondage_n and_o thraldom_n of_o his_o own_o corruption_n therefore_o we_o just_o extol_v the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o our_o preservation_n no_o less_o than_o in_o our_o creation_n and_o himself_o think_v it_o no_o less_o honourable_a to_o keep_v a_o soul_n then_o to_o make_v it_o and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n call_v he_o god_n our_o saviour_n thrice_o in_o one_o epistle_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 1._o this_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 3._o we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n special_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o transcriber_n of_o some_o private_a manuscript_n one_o will_v not_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n the_o father_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n another_o will_v not_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n our_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n for_o this_o variety_n of_o read_v proceed_v questionless_a from_o that_o opinion_n which_o some_o hold_v that_o the_o name_n of_o saviour_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v palpable_a that_o in_o the_o authentic_a copy_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o saint_n chrysostome_n and_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o sixtus_n quintus_n the_o word_n be_v read_v as_o beza_n record_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n our_o saviour_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n where_o god_n the_o father_n be_v plain_o call_v our_o saviour_n because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v the_o father_n mercy_n that_o save_v we_o though_o the_o son_n merit_n and_o we_o can_v not_o have_v receive_v shall_v not_o have_v embrace_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o son_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o same_o apostle_n as_o delight_v with_o this_o expression_n say_v again_o according_a to_o the_o commandmnnt_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n tit._n 1._o 3._o be_v willing_a to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n no_o less_o than_o to_o the_o son_n the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o salvation_n behold_v all_o soul_n be_v i_o say_v god_n himself_o ezek._n 18._o 4._o and_o rabbi_n david_n give_v we_o this_o gloss_n upon_o the_o word_n all_o soul_n belong_v to_o i_o and_o i_o have_v give_v they_o body_n of_o flesh_n to_o guide_v and_o lead_v after_o i_o and_o i_o do_v delight_n in_o their_o life_n not_o in_o their_o death_n for_o they_o be_v my_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d umiccebodi_fw-la nigzaru_fw-la and_o they_o be_v take_v from_o my_o own_o glory_n q._n d._n they_o be_v i_o and_o i_o care_v not_o to_o lose_v they_o they_o be_v part_n of_o my_o own_o glory_n and_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o glorify_v they_o they_o be_v at_o first_o spring_n and_o branch_n of_o my_o own_o tree_n even_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o i_o be_o desirous_a to_o engraft_v they_o in_o that_o tree_n
particular_a charge_n that_o so_o the_o burden_n may_v be_v the_o less_o but_o the_o care_n may_v be_v the_o great_a the_o minister_n may_v have_v the_o lesser_a trouble_n but_o the_o people_n may_v have_v the_o great_a benefit_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v god_n principal_a trustee_n and_o that_o the_o inferior_a minister_n be_v only_o take_v into_o part_n of_o their_o trust_n and_o this_o be_v suitable_a with_o that_o say_n of_o theodorete_n recite_v by_o oecumenius_n in_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n that_o though_o saint_n paul_n have_v other_o scholar_n or_o disciple_n as_o silas_n and_o luke_n yet_o he_o write_v epistle_n only_o to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n because_o he_o have_v then_o entrust_v they_o two_o with_o several_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o other_o he_o yet_o detain_v with_o himself_o and_o it_o be_v conradus_n vorstius_n his_o observation_n that_o saint_n paul_n make_v it_o his_o business_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o draw_v the_o exact_a picture_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a bishop_n and_o that_o he_o use_v singular_a skill_n and_o industry_n in_o elaborate_n that_o draught_n et_fw-la sane_fw-la in_o his_o epistolis_fw-la ac_fw-la nominatim_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la priore_fw-la ad_fw-la timotheum_n singularis_fw-la quaedam_fw-la apostoli_fw-la industria_fw-la &_o solicitudo_fw-la elucet_fw-la quip_n collegam_fw-la ac_fw-la filium_fw-la suum_fw-la subinde_fw-la studiose_fw-la obsecrantis_fw-la imo_fw-la obtestantis_fw-la &_o per_fw-la omne_fw-la sacra_fw-la adiurantis_fw-la nunc_fw-la blandis_fw-la promissionibus_fw-la allicientis_fw-la nunc_fw-la minaciter_fw-la territantis_fw-la nunc_fw-la svo_fw-la nunc_fw-la christi_fw-la exemplo_fw-la provocantis_fw-la ut_fw-la modis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la tostatum_fw-la faciat_fw-la quam_fw-la sit_fw-la ardua_fw-la res_fw-la inculpatum_fw-la agere_fw-la episcopum_fw-la quantaque_fw-la pernicies_fw-la humanae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la sit_fw-la parum_fw-la sincerus_fw-la dominici_n gregis_fw-la custos_fw-la vor_v arg._n ep._n ad_fw-la tim._n sometime_o he_o earnest_o entreat_v timothy_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n sometime_o he_o humble_o beseech_v he_o for_o god_n sake_n sometime_o he_o adjure_v sometime_o he_o promise_v sometime_o he_o threaten_v sometime_o he_o persuade_v and_o even_o provoke_v he_o by_o his_o own_o and_o by_o christ_n example_n that_o so_o he_o may_v testify_v to_o all_o the_o world_n how_o great_a be_v the_o charge_n which_o a_o bishop_n have_v from_o god_n to_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o vocation_n and_o that_o if_o he_o prove_v unfaithful_a how_o great_a be_v the_o mischief_n he_o may_v do_v unto_o god_n church_n and_o oecumenius_n gather_v as_o much_o mere_o from_o those_o three_o word_n use_v by_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o benediction_n to_o titus_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus-christ_n our_o saviour_n tit._n 1._o 3._o for_o say_v he_o saint_n paul_n very_o fit_o wish_v grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n to_o titus_n be_v the_o teacher_n and_o governor_n of_o that_o church_n for_o unless_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o steer_v by_o these_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o endanger_v the_o sink_n of_o the_o ship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o those_o covetous_a ambitious_a and_o contentious_a minister_n who_o covetousness_n ambition_n and_o contentiousness_n have_v make_v they_o expel_v grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n that_o they_o may_v pull_v down_o god_n and_o set_v up_o their_o own_o government_n how_o can_v it_o be_v hope_v that_o such_o man_n shall_v approve_v themselves_o gracious_a merciful_a or_o peaceable_a governor_n for_o how_o can_v covetousness_n consist_v with_o grace_n ambition_n with_o mercy_n contention_n with_o peace_n and_o how_o miserable_a be_v those_o people_n like_a to_o be_v who_o be_v like_a to_o be_v govern_v without_o grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n thus_o i_o have_v show_v the_o trust_n of_o the_o two_o particular_a church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o of_o crete_n who_o first_o governor_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n be_v nominate_v license_v and_o instruct_v by_o the_o text_n and_o these_o two_o be_v precedent_n sufficient_a for_o all_o particular_a church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n happy_o more_o sufficient_a precedent_n than_o be_v leave_v in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v any_o other_o external_a adjunct_n of_o religion_n for_o if_o all_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v to_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o then_o sure_o much_o more_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a for_o if_o saint_n paul_n proof_n be_v undeniable_a that_o because_o god_n take_v care_n of_o a_o ox_n he_o much_o more_o take_v care_n of_o a_o minister_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 10._o then_o can_v we_o not_o deny_v but_o the_o proof_n be_v as_o undeniable_a that_o because_o he_o take_v care_n of_o one_o particular_a minister_n he_o much_o more_o take_v care_n of_o all_o minister_n if_o he_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o instruct_v one_o man_n of_o god_n as_o timothy_n or_o titus_n then_o much_o more_o be_v he_o careful_a to_o instruct_v all_o the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v doubtless_o according_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o these_o instruction_n unless_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o since_o that_o time_n she_o have_v receive_v any_o other_o or_o that_o god_n have_v repent_v of_o these_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o let_v his_o word_n as_o we_o be_v to_o let_v our_o oath_n grow_v out_o of_o date_n and_o indeed_o what_o can_v we_o desire_v to_o know_v concern_v god_n trustee_n in_o behalf_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o we_o may_v not_o easy_o know_v from_o either_o of_o these_o two_o epistle_n for_o we_o know_v that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v say_v all_o soul_n be_v i_o ezek._n 18._o 4._o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o none_o can_v claim_v and_o consequent_o none_o shall_v take_v the_o care_n of_o any_o soul_n but_o by_o commission_n from_o he_o this_o commission_n he_o immediate_o give_v to_o his_o only_a son_n with_o a_o promise_n that_o it_o shall_v conduce_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o soul_n which_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n say_v christ_n john_n 10._o 14_o 27_o 29._o but_o this_o be_v by_o power_n give_v he_o from_o his_o father_n as_o it_o be_v say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o mat._n 28._o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o please_v to_o own_o or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o exercise_v this_o power_n he_o say_v to_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n it_o be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v mat._n 20._o 23._o but_o however_o the_o promise_n concern_v this_o power_n be_v no_o where_o so_o clear_o signify_v as_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n so_o we_o find_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o derive_v his_o own_o commission_n for_o take_v the_o care_n of_o soul_n from_o christ_n christ_n commission_n from_o god_n paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o he_o show_v the_o end_n of_o that_o commission_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o those_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n again_o tit._n 1._o 1_o 2._o paul_n a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o commission_n in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v there_o '_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o commission_n god_n promise_v eternal_a life_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o who_o can_v he_o promise_v it_o but_o to_o his_o son_n coaeternal_a with_o himself_o and_o for_o who_o do_v he_o promise_v it_o but_o for_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v he_o harken_v to_o he_o believe_v in_o he_o rely_v on_o he_o and_o support_v by_o he_o this_o be_v the_o comfortable_a end_n of_o saint_n paul_n commission_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o look_v after_o the_o sure_a proof_n of_o it_o and_o that_o we_o find_v particular_o in_o these_o epistle_n first_o as_o it_o be_v give_v from_o christ_n to_o he_o and_o second_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o to_o other_o even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n for_o although_o there_o be_v great_a truth_n in_o that_o rule_n delegatus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la delegare_fw-la he_o that_o have_v a_o trust_n or_o power_n himself_o only_o by_o delegation_n can_v orderly_o delegate_v the_o same_o to_o another_o and_o great_a
trust_n and_o neither_o will_v care_v to_o invade_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o other_o but_o both_o will_v soon_o see_v so_o much_o belong_v to_o himself_o as_o to_o desire_v no_o more_o but_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o prince_n trust_v have_v of_o late_o be_v most_o dispute_v though_o the_o priest_n trust_v have_v be_v least_o obey_v for_o indeed_o the_o priest_n rise_v against_o the_o prince_n have_v teach_v the_o people_n to_o rise_v against_o the_o priest_n &_o prince_n &_o priest_n and_o people_n have_v all_o in_o a_o manner_n rise_v against_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v we_o find_v so_o many_o break_a lineament_n in_o the_o face_n of_o religion_n &_o so_o great_a ruptute_n in_o the_o body_n of_o it_o all_o rebellion_n in_o state_n all_o schism_n in_o church_n proceed_v from_o this_o mischievous_a resolution_n that_o inferior_n to_o compass_v their_o own_o end_n do_v make_v it_o no_o shame_n and_o will_v fain_o make_v it_o no_o sin_n either_o impudent_o to_o oppose_v or_o if_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n impious_o to_o usurp_v their_o superior_n trust_n the_o first_o great_a breach_n be_v the_o priest_n will_v have_v no_o king_n the_o second_o great_a breach_n be_v the_o people_n will_v have_v no_o priest_n god_n keep_v we_o from_o the_o three_o that_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o people_n will_v have_v no_o god_n but_o i_o be_o now_o to_o vindicate_v the_o trust_n of_o king_n if_o indeed_o that_o will_v admit_v of_o so_o mean_v a_o vindication_n yea_o rather_o let_v saint_n peter_n vindicate_v their_o trust_n see_v his_o successor_n have_v most_o oppose_v it_o his_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subjecti_fw-la estote_fw-la propter_fw-la dominum_fw-la regi_fw-la quasi_fw-la praecellenti_fw-la 1._o pet._n 2._o 13._o submit_v yourselves_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a thereby_o show_v that_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o supremacy_n deny_v the_o submission_n and_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o submission_n deny_v the_o lord_n nor_o be_v it_o safe_a to_o limit_v the_o supremacy_n where_o it_o be_v not_o as_o safe_a to_o deny_v it_o since_o a_o limitation_n be_v little_a other_o than_o a_o partial_a negation_n for_o he_o that_o limit_n a_o affirmative_a to_o some_o particular_n deny_v it_o in_o the_o rest_n now_o this_o be_v god_n affirmative_a the_o king_n be_v supreme_a do_v you_o limit_v this_o to_o civil_a cause_n and_o you_o must_v deny_v it_o in_o ecclesiastical_a so_o god_n affirmative_a shall_v be_v make_v your_o negative_a therefore_o it_o be_v your_o safe_a way_n to_o say_v he_o be_v supreme_a in_o all_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a so_o shall_v you_o speak_v with_o god_n and_o to_o submit_v yourself_o to_o he_o as_o thus_o supreme_a so_o shall_v you_o act_v with_o god_n nor_o be_v this_o any_o new_a divinity_n but_o the_o same_o which_o be_v as_o first_o teach_v by_o moses_n the_o first_o professor_n or_o teacher_n of_o divinity_n for_o in_o the_o four_o commandment_n which_o concern_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n a_o cause_n without_o doubt_n true_o ecclesiastical_a we_o find_v these_o word_n thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o daughter_n thy_o manservant_n thy_o maid-servant_n thy_o cattle_n and_o the_o strange_a that_o be_v within_o thy_o gate_n which_o plain_o infer_v that_o the_o trust_v of_o god_n public_a worship_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n deposit_v with_o those_o who_o have_v temporal_a or_o civil_a authority_n to_o see_v it_o execute_v have_v power_n to_o command_v not_o only_o their_o own_o domestics_n or_o native_n to_o frequent_v public_a assembly_n but_o also_o stranger_n and_o foreiner_n at_o least_o not_o to_o vilify_v or_o disturb_v they_o so_o that_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n be_v god_n trustee_n concern_v the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o religion_n to_o actuate_v and_o to_o protect_v though_o not_o to_o act_v and_o to_o perform_v the_o same_o for_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o priest_n though_o they_o may_v not_o take_v the_o office_n nor_o exercise_v the_o function_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o less_o shameful_o then_o scornful_o say_v of_o bellarmine_n no_o less_o false_o then_o spiteful_o &_o jam_fw-la re_fw-la ipsa_fw-la calvinistis_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it mulier_fw-la quaedam_fw-la est_fw-la summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la tom._n 2._o controv_n general_a pri_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-fr de_fw-fr eccles_n milit_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o and_o now_o the_o calvinist_n of_o england_n have_v a_o woman_n for_o their_o high_a priest_n mean_v the_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o famous_a memory_n the_o scoff_a ishmael_n may_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o reproach_v his_o brethren_n as_o be_v a_o jesuit_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o reproach_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o be_v a_o christian_n when_o he_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o a_o woman_n she_o have_v that_o right_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o crown_n not_o to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o my_o lady_n abbess_n forsooth_o may_v have_v by_o the_o leave_n of_o his_o canonist_n but_o yet_o to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v concern_v the_o church_n the_o prophet_n have_v say_v king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o their_o queen_n thy_o nurse_v mother_n isa_n 49._o 23._o so_o that_o either_o let_v church_n man_n not_o be_v of_o the_o church_n or_o let_v they_o bless_v god_n who_o give_v they_o king_n for_o father_n when_o he_o may_v have_v give_v they_o as_o he_o do_v their_o better_n tyrant_n for_o butcher_n and_o to_o who_o be_v it_o that_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n do_v say_v my_o son_n be_v not_o now_o negligent_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v you_o to_o stand_v before_o he_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o that_o you_o shall_v minister_v unto_o he_o and_o burn_v incense_n 2_o chron._n 29._o 11._o be_v it_o not_o to_o priest_n do_v he_o call_v they_o son_n and_o be_v he_o not_o their_o father_n or_o be_v he_o indeed_o their_o father_n and_o do_v they_o not_o owe_v he_o obedience_n nay_o rather_o do_v they_o not_o actual_o and_o ready_o obey_v he_o and_o that_o as_o priest_n too_o execute_v his_o command_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o their_o own_o function_n concern_v the_o temple_n as_o it_o be_v say_v v_o 15._o they_o gather_v their_o brethren_n and_o sanctify_a themselves_o and_o come_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o cleanse_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o hebrew_n word_n will_v bear_v it_o and_o then_o the_o case_n be_v plain_a the_o king_n command_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v even_o in_o the_o lord_n business_n but_o if_o we_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o for_o verbum_fw-la not_o for_o res_fw-la yet_o so_o the_o text_n will_v not_o only_o approve_v but_o also_o require_v the_o priest_n obedience_n to_o the_o king_n order_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juxta_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la regis_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la so_o the_o hebrew_n according_a to_o the_o king_n command_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v warrant_n from_o god_n the_o septuagint_n go_v further_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juxta_fw-la mandatum_fw-la regis_fw-la per_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la domini_fw-la according_a to_o the_o king_n injunction_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v a_o command_n from_o god_n saint_n hierom_n go_v yet_o further_o juxta_fw-la mandatum_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o imperium_fw-la domini_fw-la according_a to_o the_o king_n injunction_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v dominion_n from_o god_n the_o syriack_n and_o the_o arabic_a translation_n be_v here_o both_o defective_a so_o that_o we_o can_v see_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o church_n concern_v this_o text_n but_o we_o have_v see_v enough_o already_o for_o the_o king_n have_v a_o warrant_n nay_o a_o command_n nay_o yet_o more_o he_o have_v dominion_n from_o god_n to_o cause_v the_o priest_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n though_o he_o have_v neither_o warrant_n nor_o command_n nor_o permission_n much_o less_o dominion_n or_o power_n to_o do_v it_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n another_o thing_n to_o regulate_v or_o defend_v the_o order_n of_o the_o priesthood_n many_o pious_a king_n of_o judah_n do_v the_o latter_a but_o none_o of_o they_o all_o do_v the_o former_a save_v only_a vzziah_n and_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n for_o do_v it_o 2_o chron._n 26._o so_o that_o the_o ancient_a and_o common_a axiom_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n custos_fw-la est_fw-la
communion_n thus_o do_v saint_n paul_n brief_o but_o pithy_o define_v a_o christian_a church_n 1_o thes_n 1._o 1._o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n which_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o can_v imagine_v the_o thessalonian_n be_v in_o god_n before_o they_o be_v with_o god_n so_o that_o the_o one_o presuppose_v the_o other_o and_o we_o may_v hence_o collect_v this_o definition_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a church_n that_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n minister_n and_o people_n though_o here_o saint_n paul_n chief_o write_v to_o the_o minister_n call_v they_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o read_v this_o epistle_n to_o all_o the_o holy_a brethren_n cap._n 5._o v._n 27._o which_o show_v that_o he_o send_v it_o only_o to_o the_o minister_n i_o say_v that_o a_o true_a christian_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n minister_n and_o people_n who_o be_v with_o the_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o their_o religion_n nay_o more_o who_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o their_o communion_n and_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v thus_o with_o and_o in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v make_v up_o the_o whole_a present_a christian_n or_o catholic_n church_n they_o may_v be_v several_a church_n in_o their_o denomination_n and_o jurisdiction_n they_o be_v but_o one_o church_n in_o their_o religion_n and_o in_o their_o spiritual_a communion_n thus_o faith_n the_o same_o saint_n paul_n now_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o that_o be_v you_o christian_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o you_o christian_n of_o corinth_n of_o this_o or_o that_o nation_n be_v member_n in_o particular_a of_o that_o body_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a one_o of_o another_o as_o all_o together_o make_v up_o that_o body_n or_o as_o all_o particular_a church_n make_v up_o the_o catholic_n church_n sect_n ix_o what_o trust_n be_v give_v to_o other_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v also_o give_v to_o our_o particular_a church_n of_o england_n from_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n that_o our_o church_n be_v according_o bind_v to_o magnify_v her_o trust_n and_o therefore_o we_o bind_v not_o to_o vilify_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v both_o rational_a and_o religious_a to_o maintain_v the_o trust_n and_o authority_n of_o our_o own_o particular_a church_n if_o he_o be_v just_o reproach_v for_o dishonesty_n who_o do_v not_o careful_o discharge_v his_o trust_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o man_n how_o much_o more_o they_o who_o do_v not_o careful_o discharge_v their_o trust_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o minister_n above_o all_o other_o man_n who_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o trust_n from_o god_n as_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o give_v they_o and_o all_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o world_n can_v deny_v they_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o every_o particular_a minister_n much_o more_o of_o the_o whole_a ministry_n or_o of_o a_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v more_o eminent_o god_n trustee_n and_o have_v a_o much_o great_a trust_n then_o either_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o any_o one_o can_v challenge_v or_o the_o ability_n of_o any_o one_o can_v discharge_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v that_o charge_n to_o one_o particular_a archippus_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o fulfil_v it_o col._n 4._o 17._o much_o more_o do_v it_o give_v the_o same_o charge_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o colosse_n which_o have_v in_o a_o more_o ample_a manner_n and_o for_o a_o more_o general_a end_n receive_v the_o same_o ministry_n and_o though_o the_o church_n of_o colosse_n itself_o be_v soon_o after_o swallow_v up_o with_o a_o earthquake_n in_o the_o day_n of_o nero_n as_o say_v orosius_n yet_o not_o so_o the_o instruction_n nor_o the_o authority_n give_v to_o it_o they_o must_v remain_v till_o the_o world_n end_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o cleave_a and_o divide_v of_o the_o earth_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v revoke_v or_o recall_v by_o any_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o so_o be_v it_o also_o with_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n as_o appear_v from_o saint_n paul_n charge_n to_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n i_o give_v thou_o charge_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o before_o christ_n jesus_n that_o thou_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n unrebukeable_a until_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 13_o 14._o in_o that_o he_o charge_v he_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n he_o have_v receive_v concern_v religion_n without_o spot_n unrebukeable_a he_o show_v the_o church_n trust_v in_o that_o he_o add_v to_o his_o charge_n until_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o show_v that_o trust_n be_v to_o continue_v till_o the_o world_n end_n for_o in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v always_o remember_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mar._n 13._o 37._o and_o what_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v unto_o all_o watch_n for_o what_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n he_o say_v to_o all_o bishop_n that_o ever_o shall_v be_v after_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o all_o that_o be_v then_o with_o he_o for_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n though_o in_o their_o inscription_n or_o title_n they_o concern_v some_o special_a church_n yet_o in_o their_o instruction_n and_o use_v they_o concern_v all_o church_n as_o plain_o appear_v from_o saint_n paul_n own_o word_n col._n 4._o 16._o and_o when_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v among_o you_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v read_v also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n and_o that_o you_o likewise_o read_v the_o epistle_n from_o laodicea_n so_o that_o what_o instruction_n or_o authority_n or_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o one_o church_n be_v give_v to_o all_o church_n in_o that_o one_o and_o consequent_o we_o may_v thus_o argue_v by_o way_n of_o induction_n the_o trust_n of_o religion_n be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o corinth_n and_o of_o galatia_n and_o of_o ephesus_n and_o of_o philippi_n and_o of_o colosse_n and_o of_o thessalonica_n therefore_o the_o same_o trust_n be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o our_o own_o church_n of_o england_n and_o indeed_o to_o all_o the_o several_a particular_a church_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o if_o each_o particular_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n have_v his_o trust_n original_o from_o the_o holy-ghost_n though_o derive_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n then_o much_o more_o have_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n their_o trust_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o that_o expression_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o bishop_n act._n 15._o 28._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o which_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v follow_v by_o other_o council_n since_o particular_o the_o six_o which_o confirm_v the_o five_o ecumenical_a before_o do_v it_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o our_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n have_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n confirm_v those_o former_a council_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o to_o confirm_v they_o council_n constant_n 3._o act._n 17._o graece_fw-la sed_fw-la 18._o latin_a a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o those_o word_n for_o themselves_o alone_o but_o also_o for_o the_o church_n after_o they_o which_o be_v thereby_o authorize_v as_o to_o act_v by_o the_o power_n so_o to_o act_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o refractory_a as_o to_o say_v otherwise_o he_o may_v look_v upon_o another_o place_n not_o only_o as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n but_o also_o as_o a_o confutation_n of_o his_o own_o refractoriness_n act_v 7._o 51._o you_o stiff-necked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o whosoever_o be_v stiff-necked_a and_o will_v not_o hear_v nor_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n though_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o weak_a and_o sinful_a man_n send_v from_o god_n to_o speak_v it_o do_v make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o this_o detestable_a and_o damnable_a resistance_n even_o of_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o
bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o italy_n shall_v give_v a_o account_n for_o soul_n in_o england_n and_o as_o much_o against_o reason_n to_o say_v or_o think_v that_o soul_n in_o england_n shall_v not_o give_v a_o account_n for_o their_o disobedience_n and_o as_o this_o position_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o own_o particular_a church_n be_v reasonable_a so_o be_v it_o also_o religious_a for_o this_o be_v saint_n paul_n own_o argument_n to_o the_o corinthian_n though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructer_n in_o christ_n yet_o have_v you_o not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 15_o 16._o whence_o we_o can_v but_o collect_v this_o dogmatical_a conclusion_n that_o this_o church_n which_o have_v beget_v we_o in_o christ_n claim_v our_o obedience_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o renounce_v that_o obedience_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o renounce_v our_o be_v make_v christian_n and_o as_o no_o other_o church_n can_v true_o say_v to_o we_o i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n so_o no_o other_o church_n can_v just_o say_v unto_o we_o wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o to_o sum_v up_o all_o in_o one_o word_n this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o acknowledge_v and_o obey_v the_o authority_n of_o my_o own_o church_n be_v both_o rational_a and_o religious_a i_o dare_v not_o wilful_o oppose_v it_o for_o fear_v of_o sin_v against_o the_o god_n within_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o own_o conscience_n which_o will_v certain_o by_o a_o most_o terrible_a and_o just_a remorse_n vindicate_v the_o violate_a dictate_v of_o reason_n and_o much_o more_o for_o fear_v of_o sin_v against_o the_o god_n without_o i_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o will_v certain_o by_o a_o more_o terrible_a and_o just_a vengeance_n at_o the_o last_o day_n vindicate_v the_o violate_a dictate_v of_o religion_n cap._n ii_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v most_o careful_o discharge_v her_o trust_n concern_v religion_n as_o a_o most_o christian_n or_o most_o catholic_n church_n sect_n i._o god_n intent_n in_o trust_v his_o church_n with_o religion_n be_v her_o honour_n and_o happiness_n which_o shall_v cause_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o our_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o his_o church_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v trust_v and_o as_o great_a a_o happiness_n to_o discharge_v a_o trust_n according_o god_fw-we entrust_v his_o church_n with_o religion_n do_v intend_v she_o both_o honour_n and_o happiness_n honour_n with_o man_n happiness_n with_o himself_o honour_n in_o earth_n and_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n wherein_o we_o can_v but_o admire_v the_o goodness_n and_o justice_n and_o liberality_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n his_o goodness_n in_o that_o he_o communicate_v to_o his_o church_n his_o own_o most_o excellent_a property_n even_o a_o will_n and_o desire_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 4._o his_o justice_n in_o that_o he_o give_v ability_n proportionable_a to_o that_o desire_n enable_v his_o church_n to_o promote_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o that_o heavenly_a knowledge_n his_o liberality_n in_o that_o he_o give_v this_o desire_n and_o those_o ability_n mere_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n to_o enrich_v our_o soul_n not_o himself_o and_o last_o his_o mercy_n in_o that_o by_o give_v this_o desire_n these_o ability_n and_o these_o riches_n he_o expel_v our_o natural_a defect_n arise_v from_o error_n and_o ignorance_n whereby_o we_o do_v walk_v in_o the_o false_a and_o can_v find_v out_o the_o true_a way_n and_o prepare_v we_o for_o that_o bliss_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v above_o nature_n who_o can_v think_v of_o this_o goodness_n of_o this_o justice_n of_o this_o liberality_n of_o this_o mercy_n and_o not_o say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n praise_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v withâ—n_v i_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n praise_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n which_o forgive_v all_o thy_o sin_n and_o heal_v all_o thy_o infirmity_n which_o save_v thy_o life_n from_o destruction_n and_o crown_v thou_o with_o mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n psalm_n 103._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o for_o it_o be_v his_o goodness_n that_o he_o forgive_v sin_n and_o heal_v infirmity_n his_o justice_n that_o he_o forgive_v only_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n and_o heal_v only_o those_o who_o be_v break_v in_o heart_n his_o mercy_n that_o he_o save_v our_o life_n from_o destruction_n and_o his_o liberality_n that_o he_o crown_v we_o with_o mercy_n and_o lovingkindness_n according_o he_o have_v command_v his_o church_n to_o teach_v especial_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o goodness_n by_o which_o he_o be_v reconcile_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o justice_n which_o have_v be_v satisfy_v the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o mercy_n in_o save_v we_o from_o destruction_n the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a glory_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o liberality_n in_o crown_v we_o with_o love_a kindness_n o_o my_o soul_n consider_v the_o immortal_a comfort_n of_o these_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o look_v upon_o thy_o church_n which_o teach_v they_o as_o the_o daughter_n of_o immortality_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o comfort_n and_o as_o the_o bride_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n then_o will_v thou_o no_o more_o be_v content_o without_o thy_o church_n than_o thou_o can_v be_v comfortable_o without_o these_o doctrine_n then_o will_v thou_o say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n i_o be_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v but_o with_o thyself_o i_o be_o more_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o save_v marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n and_o that_o my_o soul_n know_v right_a well_o psalm_n 139._o 13._o i_o be_o much_o amaze_v at_o thy_o great_a care_n and_o providence_n over_o my_o body_n but_o much_o more_o at_o thy_o great_a care_n and_o providence_n over_o my_o soul_n thou_o make_v use_v of_o my_o carnal_a parent_n to_o make_v i_o communicate_v to_o they_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a the_o honour_n of_o my_o creation_n thou_o make_v use_v of_o my_o spiritual_a parent_n to_o save_v i_o communicate_v to_o they_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a the_o honour_n of_o my_o salvation_n shall_v i_o be_v a_o monster_n of_o nature_n if_o i_o dishonour_v the_o one_o and_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v a_o monster_n of_o grace_n if_o i_o dishonour_v the_o other_o do_v thou_o confer_v on_o they_o the_o dignity_n of_o causality_n by_o thy_o goodness_n that_o i_o shall_v cast_v upon_o they_o the_o indignity_n of_o contumacy_n by_o my_o undutifulness_n can_v i_o indeed_o true_o honour_v thou_o the_o principal_a and_o dishonour_v thy_o church_n the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o my_o salvation_n thou_o laidst_v thy_o hand_n upon_o i_o to_o make_v i_o but_o thou_o laidst_v thy_o heart_n upon_o i_o to_o save_v i_o o_o make_v i_o whole_o to_o fix_v my_o heart_n upon_o thou_o my_o saviour_n and_o upon_o thy_o salvation_n thy_o eye_n do_v see_v my_o substance_n yet_o be_v unperfect_a and_o in_o thy_o book_n be_v all_o my_o member_n write_v wstil_v thou_o make_v my_o body_n but_o thy_o eye_n will_v not_o see_v my_o sinfulness_n nor_o my_o imperfection_n and_o thou_o do_v blot_v all_o my_o transgression_n out_o of_o thy_o book_n that_o thou_o may_v save_v my_o soul_n therefore_o i_o can_v but_o say_v how_o dear_a be_v thy_o counsel_n unto_o i_o o_o god_n psalm_n 139._o 17._o dear_a be_v thy_o counsel_n about_o my_o creation_n much_o dear_a be_v thy_o counsel_n about_o my_o redemption_n counsel_n they_o be_v till_o thou_o be_v please_v to_o reveal_v they_o by_o thy_o church_n since_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o say_v how_o dear_a be_v thy_o counsel_n i_o beseech_v thou_o suffer_v i_o not_o to_o say_v how_o cheap_a be_v thy_o counsellor_n sect_n ii_o the_o church_n trust_v concern_v religion_n be_v to_o see_v there_o be_v right_o preach_v pray_v and_o administer_a the_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o preach_v belong_v rather_o to_o the_o knowledge_n then_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o thrust_v out_o pray_v which_o be_v the_o chief_a act_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o most_o regard_v by_o he_o especial_o when_o many_o pray_v in_o one_o communion_n christian_n religion_n teach_v we_o to_o know_v and_o worship_n god_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o glory_n and_o profitable_a for_o our_o salvation_n so_o that_o the_o church_n trust_v concern_v the_o christian_a religion_n be_v reducible_a to_o these_o two_o head_n the_o knowledge_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o because_o the_o church_n be_v trust_v with_o the_o
shall_v not_o dishonour_v god_n name_n when_o they_o meet_v to_o honour_v it_o for_o that_o be_v double_o to_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a not_o only_o as_o man_n but_o also_o as_o christian_n not_o only_o as_o sinner_n but_o also_o as_o saint_n not_o only_o as_o offender_n but_o also_o as_o worshipper_n therefore_o the_o church_n think_v herself_o bind_v in_o duty_n and_o conscience_n to_o provide_v such_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n as_o she_o be_v sure_o have_v no_o blemish_n in_o it_o but_o have_v holy_a expression_n exact_o agreeable_a with_o holy_a affection_n and_o holy_a apprehension_n that_o god_n holy_a name_n may_v be_v certain_o glorify_v and_o her_o own_o trust_n careful_o discharge_v for_o it_o near_o concern_v the_o church_n to_o take_v great_a care_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o blaspheme_n instead_o of_o public_a pray_n when_o she_o be_v like_a to_o answer_v for_o all_o those_o blasphemy_n which_o through_o her_o default_n shall_v be_v vent_v in_o public_a prayer_n sect_n v._o the_o church_n have_v god_n the_o son_n precedent_n and_o precept_n for_o make_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o be_v according_o oblige_v both_o to_o make_v and_o to_o use_v they_o it_o be_v a_o unsufferable_a malice_n in_o the_o jew_n to_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o christian_n as_o heretic_n when_o they_o prove_v their_o religion_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o it_o be_v a_o unpardonable_a madness_n in_o they_o to_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o christian_n as_o atheist_n when_o they_o practise_v their_o religion_n by_o continual_a and_o incessant_a prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heresy_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v a_o calumny_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heresy_n of_o the_o atheistical_a christian_n be_v a_o mere_a frenzy_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a confutation_n of_o atheism_n then_o that_o which_o be_v constant_o use_v by_o the_o christian_n even_o daily_o and_o lowly_a address_n to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o we_o who_o can_v easy_o clear_v ourselves_o from_o heresy_n by_o prove_v our_o religion_n do_v as_o zealous_o seek_v to_o clear_v ourselves_o from_o atheism_n by_o practise_v it_o for_o without_o doubt_v it_o well_o become_v christian_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o we_o will_v so_o do_v we_o must_v above_o all_o thing_n seek_v to_o follow_v his_o example_n in_o pray_v justine_n martyr_n in_o quest_n &_o resp_n ad_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la qu._n 105._o have_v this_o excellent_a contemplation_n since_o prayer_n be_v a_o necessary_a help_n or_o remedy_n against_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o humane_a nature_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o lord_n of_o all_o have_v from_o himself_o power_n against_o those_o infirmity_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v record_v to_o have_v be_v so_o often_o at_o his_o prayer_n even_o often_o than_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n sure_o for_o this_o reason_n say_v he_o because_o in_o after-age_n some_o will_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o be_v a_o man_n whereas_o none_o will_v make_v that_o doubt_n about_o his_o apostle_n therefore_o be_v he_o so_o often_o describe_v at_o his_o prayer_n to_o remove_v or_o answer_v all_o doubt_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o if_o some_o heretic_n have_v question_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v man_n notwithstanding_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o all_o our_o infirmity_n how_o will_v they_o not_o have_v think_v they_o may_v have_v turn_v that_o question_n into_o a_o demonstration_n if_o they_o have_v never_o read_v of_o his_o make_a prayer_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d often_o pray_v be_v a_o irrefragable_a proof_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n often_o pray_v be_v a_o irrefragable_a proof_n that_o christian_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o apostle_n be_v so_o desirous_a to_o imitate_v he_o in_o his_o pray_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v in_o their_o imitation_n luke_n 11._o 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o he_o be_v pray_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n when_o he_o cease_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n also_o teach_v his_o disciple_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o have_v both_o the_o precedent_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n the_o son_n for_o make_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n his_o precedent_n in_o that_o he_o make_v this_o form_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n his_o precept_n in_o that_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o use_v it_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n from_o whence_o natural_o flow_v these_o three_o dogmatical_a conclusion_n 1._o that_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o desire_v the_o church_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_v unless_o they_o will_v profess_v themselves_o not_o disciple_n but_o master_n so_o far_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v from_o scoff_v or_o reject_v their_o church_n prayer_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v after_o a_o set_a form_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n 3._o that_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o command_v the_o people_n to_o use_v that_o set_a form_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o use_v his_o prayer_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n if_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v light_n of_o these_o deduction_n concern_v pray_v in_o a_o set_a form_n he_o may_v with_o as_o great_a a_o pretence_n of_o reason_n but_o must_v with_o as_o great_a a_o scorn_n of_o piety_n make_v light_n of_o pray_v on_o a_o set_a day_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n either_o undervalue_v or_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n for_o from_o this_o place_n alone_o may_v as_o much_o be_v plead_v for_o the_o duty_n of_o public_a worship_n as_o from_o all_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o day_n of_o it_o ex._n gr_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n act_v 20._o 7._o be_v allege_v as_o a_o pregnant_a place_n for_o our_o solemn_a meeting_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o like_a to_o this_o be_v that_o of_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 2._o yet_o that_o proof_n concern_v the_o day_n be_v not_o so_o full_a and_o clear_a as_o this_o concern_v the_o duty_n for_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v short_a in_o the_o precedent_n because_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n of_o meetingâ—…y_n â—…y_z and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n act._n 2._o 40._o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o break_v bread_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n yet_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o a_o set_a day_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v short_a in_o the_o precept_n for_o it_o have_v no_o command_n annex_v which_o bid_v we_o assemble_v more_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n than_o another_o but_o this_o proof_n concern_v the_o duty_n be_v not_o short_a in_o the_o precedent_n for_o the_o disciple_n desire_v to_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v as_o john_n be_v that_o be_v by_o a_o set_a form_n and_o christ_n according_o so_o teach_v they_o nor_o be_v it_o short_a in_o the_o precept_n for_o our_o bless_a saviour_n command_v they_o to_o use_v the_o set_a form_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o if_o you_o will_v further_o allege_v that_o other_o text_n i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n rev._n 1._o 10._o you_o will_v thence_o right_o plead_v for_o the_o day_n of_o public_a worship_n because_o those_o word_n plain_o infer_v that_o particular_a day_n to_o have_v be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n since_o no_o better_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n but_o yet_o still_o this_o our_o text_n of_o saint_n luke_n will_v be_v a_o strong_a proof_n for_o the_o duty_n of_o public_a worship_n all_o to_o use_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n then_o that_o text_n of_o saint_n john_n for_o the_o day_n of_o it_o all_o to_o meet_v on_o a_o set_a day_n because_o this_o have_v precedent_a as_o well_o as_o that_o and_o moreover_o have_v precept_n which_o that_o have_v not_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o any_o can_v easy_o come_v to_o that_o depth_n of_o sottishness_n or_o height_n of_o impudence_n and_o impiety_n as_o to_o say_v the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o put_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o it_o or_o that_o a_o
spirit_n be_v the_o first_o mover_n both_o in_o prayer_n and_o in_o praise_n and_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n we_o shall_v scarce_o find_v one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o a_o most_o exact_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o praise_n both_o together_o and_o indeed_o these_o be_v the_o song_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o nehemiah_n or_o rather_o ezra_n for_o he_o make_v that_o book_n whence_o in_o ancient_a canon_n it_o be_v usual_o reckon_v under_o his_o name_n even_o the_o song_n record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n these_o song_n in_o some_o of_o their_o title_n show_v the_o singer_n for_o who_o in_o other_o show_v the_o use_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n the_o ninty_a second_o of_o they_o have_v this_o title_n a_o psalm_n or_o song_n for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o it_o be_v make_v by_o moses_n say_v the_o jewish_a doctor_n to_o be_v say_v or_o sing_v on_o the_o sabbath_n targum_fw-la go_v far_o and_o say_v it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o first_o man_n that_o be_v by_o adam_n for_o the_o sabbath_n yet_o docent_fw-la adamum_n sabbatizasse_n need_v not_o trouble_v we_o in_o this_o case_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o hebrew_n inscription_n which_o be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o text_n that_o the_o holy-ghost_n intend_v this_o psalm_n as_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o be_v use_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o show_v that_o enemy_n to_o set_v form_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o sabbath_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o hundred_o and_o second_o psalm_n which_o have_v this_o title_n a_o prayer_n for_o the_o afflict_a when_o he_o be_v overwhelm_v and_o pour_v out_o his_o complaint_n before_o the_o lord_n this_o title_n in_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n be_v account_v as_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o open_o proclaim_v this_o truth_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o command_v the_o afflict_a to_o pray_v but_o also_o prescribe_v he_o this_o particular_a set_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o though_o by_o command_v this_o he_o forbid_v not_o other_o yet_o he_o plain_o forbid_v the_o contemptuous_a neglect_n and_o encourage_v the_o religious_a use_n of_o this_o he_o forbid_v its_o contemptuous_a neglect_n for_o by_o his_o affirmative_a precept_n he_o bind_v at_o all_o time_n to_o a_o habitual_a though_o not_o to_o a_o actual_a obedience_n whereas_o a_o wilful_a neglect_n much_o more_o a_o wilful_a contempt_n exclude_v the_o possibility_n of_o a_o habitual_a obedience_n and_o he_o also_o encourage_v its_o religious_a use_n for_o as_o by_o his_o power_n he_o command_v our_o obedience_n so_o also_o in_o his_o goodness_n he_o reward_v it_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o excellent_a proverb_n among_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d secar_fw-la hamitsuah_n mitsuah_n merces_fw-la mandati_fw-la est_fw-la mandatum_fw-la the_o reward_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v the_o commandment_n the_o reward_n of_o piety_n be_v piety_n with_o which_o agree_v that_o excellent_a gloss_n give_v by_o r._n david_n kimchi_n on_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o psalm_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n say_v of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v my_o law_n till_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o read_v it_o with_o diligence_n and_o devotion_n but_o then_o he_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v his_o law_n even_o his_o that_o so_o read_v it_o whereas_o saint_n paul_n have_v say_v no_o more_o to_o make_v we_o in_o love_n with_o the_o gospel_n itself_o but_o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o transform_v we_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o its_o own_o purity_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o who_o most_o look_v on_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o his_o own_o word_n do_v most_o behold_v his_o glory_n and_o they_o who_o most_o behold_v his_o glory_n be_v most_o change_v into_o his_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o his_o spirit_n because_o from_o his_o word_n for_o his_o spirit_n be_v inseparable_o with_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o no_o man_n yet_o ever_o devout_o use_v any_o form_n of_o prayer_n or_o of_o praise_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v prescibe_v but_o by_o use_v it_o devout_o he_o both_o exercise_v and_o also_o increase_v his_o own_o devotion_n be_v the_o more_o inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o make_v such_o spiritual_a address_n to_o his_o god_n and_o the_o more_o enable_v to_o make_v they_o which_o be_v a_o truth_n dogmatical_o assert_v by_o the_o very_a jew_n and_o experimental_o verify_v by_o many_o christian_n who_o have_v then_o chief_o find_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o their_o prayer_n when_o they_o have_v pray_v in_o his_o own_o word_n the_o first_o proof_n whereof_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o after_o they_o have_v be_v threaten_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o second_o psalm_n for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o the_o text_n say_v plain_o that_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v the_o place_n be_v shake_v where_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 4._o 31._o this_o be_v the_o first_o proof_n we_o meet_v with_o among_o christian_n of_o god_n public_a accept_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n but_o there_o be_v one_o long_o before_o this_o among_o the_o jew_n even_o in_o king_n solomon_n time_n when_o upon_o the_o priest_n sing_v the_o 136._o psalm_n god_n give_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o his_o acceptance_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v when_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n with_o the_o trumpet_n and_o cymbal_n and_o instrument_n of_o music_n and_o praise_v the_o lord_n say_v for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o which_o word_n be_v repeat_v in_o every_o verse_n of_o the_o 136._o psalm_n and_o according_o show_v it_o be_v that_o psalm_n they_o sing_v that_o then_o the_o house_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o cloud_n even_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o stand_v to_o minister_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o cloud_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v fill_v the_o house_n of_o god_n 2_o chron._n 5._o 13_o 14._o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o for_o the_o use_n of_o set_a form_n of_o public_a prayer_n but_o that_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o have_v appoint_v they_o have_v approve_v they_o have_v accept_v they_o for_o in_o that_o he_o have_v accept_v these_o in_o the_o text_n he_o have_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v reject_v none_o which_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o imitation_n of_o these_o let_v any_o man_n show_v but_o half_a so_o much_o for_o extemporary_a and_o unpremeditated_a effusion_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v he_o the_o use_n of_o his_o pretend_a liberty_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o exempt_v he_o from_o the_o accusation_n of_o a_o pretence_n in_o his_o affect_a piety_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o god_n himself_o do_v not_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v his_o church_n to_o pray_v only_o by_o give_v general_a rule_n but_o also_o by_o give_v particular_a form_n of_o prayer_n so_o god_n church_n can_v not_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v his_o people_n to_o pray_v without_o make_v for_o they_o such_o particular_a form_n as_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o keep_v they_o to_o the_o general_a rule_n because_o if_o she_o have_v not_o do_v so_o she_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o great_a omission_n for_o not_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o god_n unerring_a perfection_n in_o teach_v and_o of_o a_o great_a commission_n for_o suffer_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o her_o charge_n to_o follow_v the_o misguidance_n of_o their_o own_o manifold_a and_o great_a imperfection_n for_o want_v of_o be_v teach_v again_o hezekiah_n the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o of_o asaph_n the_o seer_n and_o they_o sing_v praise_n with_o gladness_n and_o they_o bow_v their_o head_n and_o worship_v 2_o chron._n 29._o 30._o have_v the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n forbid_v the_o levite_n to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o of_o asaph_n under_o pretence_n that_o those_o set_v form_n do_v make_v they_o lazy_a
glory_n thus_o aristotle_n lib._n 6._o eth._n cap._n ult_n ingenious_o answer_v their_o objection_n who_o will_v make_v prudence_n to_o be_v above_o sapience_n because_o prudence_n command_v sapience_n and_o he_o answer_v it_o by_o this_o distinction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illius_fw-la causa_fw-la praecipit_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la illi_fw-la prudence_n command_v for_o sapience_n but_o not_o over_o she_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o look_v upon_o christ_n church_n as_o upon_o the_o best_a prudence_n in_o the_o world_n but_o withal_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o christ_n himself_o as_o the_o only_a sapience_n the_o only_a true_a and_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o according_o say_v that_o the_o church_n command_v for_o christ_n but_o not_o over_o he_o he_o that_o command_v over_o another_o be_v certain_o his_o superior_a but_o he_o that_o command_v for_o another_o be_v not_o so_o but_o rather_o his_o inferior_a as_o physic_n command_v or_o prescribe_v for_o health_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o regard_n be_v not_o superior_a but_o inferior_a to_o health_n be_v make_v subservient_fw-fr to_o its_o recovery_n or_o continuance_n and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o allow_v this_o distinction_n we_o must_v according_a to_o aristotle_n affirm_v the_o state_n or_o commonwealth_n to_o be_v above_o god_n himself_o for_o she_o prescribe_v his_o worship_n and_o if_o we_o will_v allow_v it_o we_o may_v not_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v under_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v aristotle_n wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v absurd_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o heathen_a to_o allow_v the_o civil_a state_n a_o power_n eminent_a above_o or_o equal_a with_o the_o false_a god_n because_o she_o command_v their_o worship_n then_o much_o more_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v absurd_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o allow_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n a_o power_n eminent_a above_o or_o equal_a with_o the_o true_a god_n mere_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o command_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o prudence_n ought_v to_o prescribe_v for_o sapience_n so_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o prescribe_v for_o christ_n and_o as_o he_o that_o neglect_v the_o particular_a prescription_n of_o prudence_n be_v the_o further_a from_o attain_v the_o general_n dictate_v of_o sapience_n so_o he_o that_o neglect_v the_o particular_a direction_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v the_o far_o from_o apprehend_v the_o general_a instruction_n of_o christ_n word_n i_o must_v then_o take_v both_o christ_n word_n and_o christ_n church_n for_o my_o guide_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o my_o christian_a communion_n his_o word_n for_o my_o guide_n that_o i_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o superstition_n his_o church_n for_o my_o guide_n that_o i_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o faction_n and_o have_v take_v these_o two_o guide_n either_o i_o shall_v meet_v with_o no_o objection_n from_o my_o own_o conscience_n and_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o i_o meet_v with_o from_o other_o man_n tongue_n against_o my_o religion_n or_o i_o shall_v meet_v with_o very_o good_a solution_n to_o answer_v they_o as_o for_o example_n let_v this_o be_v the_o catechism_n concern_v my_o religion_n quest_n 1._o upon_o what_o authority_n do_v you_o profess_v your_o religion_n answ_n upon_o the_o high_a authority_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o his_o word_n as_o my_o rule_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n for_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o her_o practice_n as_o my_o example_n quest_n 2._o do_v you_o think_v that_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o ground_n your_o religion_n upon_o this_o twofold_a authority_n answ_n i_o do_v especial_o as_o to_o the_o public_a exercise_n or_o profession_n of_o it_o for_o without_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v have_v superstition_n instead_o of_o religion_n without_o the_o second_o i_o shall_v have_v faction_n instead_o of_o communion_n quest_n 3._o how_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o your_o particular_a church_n have_v authority_n from_o god_n to_o order_v you_o in_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o religion_n answ_n by_o the_o same_o proof_n of_o the_o text_n which_o prove_v any_o church_n whatsoever_o to_o have_v that_o authority_n for_o christ_n commission_n to_o saint_n peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n john_n 20._o 16._o be_v by_o he_o derive_v unto_o other_o pastor_n feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o he_o say_v not_o feed_v that_o part_n of_o my_o flock_n which_o be_v among_o you_o to_o help_v or_o to_o assist_v i_o but_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n to_o honour_n and_o obey_v he_o and_o he_o say_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o to_o show_v that_o the_o flock_n need_v no_o more_o look_n abroad_o for_o their_o pastor_n than_o the_o pastor_n need_v look_v abroad_o for_o their_o flock_n since_o they_o be_v actual_o one_o among_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o if_o the_o word_n have_v be_v less_o punctual_a they_o have_v not_o be_v less_o prevalent_a for_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n must_v alike_o concern_v all_o church_n since_o no_o pprophecy_n or_o command_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 20._o and_o therefore_o this_o command_n must_v alike_o concern_v all_o church_n quest_n 4._o what_o need_v you_o look_v after_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o the_o choice_n or_o practice_n of_o your_o religion_n be_v not_o his_o church_n allot_v you_o for_o your_o only_a guide_n answ_n no_o it_o be_v not_o for_o my_o religion_n though_o it_o be_v for_o my_o communion_n for_o if_o i_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o blind_a obedience_n i_o can_v serve_v he_o with_o my_o conscience_n and_o that_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o blind_a obedience_n to_o serve_v he_o upon_o another_o not_o upon_o his_o own_o command_n they_o that_o will_v persuade_v i_o to_o this_o shall_v make_v the_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o first_o and_o teach_v i_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n before_o i_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o all_o the_o world_n can_v deny_v but_o my_o belief_n in_o god_n be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o all_o my_o faith_n even_o as_o my_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o all_o my_o obedience_n and_o since_o all_o religion_n consist_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n well_o i_o may_v look_v upon_o my_o church_n as_o the_o conveyance_n but_o i_o must_v look_v upon_o god_n only_o as_o the_o donor_n and_o giver_n or_o the_o author_n of_o my_o religion_n sect_n ii_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v true_o christian_a in_o doctrine_n free_a from_o heresy_n and_o from_o the_o necessary_a cause_n thereof_o a_o false_a ground_n or_o foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n instead_o of_o god_n i_o have_v little_a reason_n and_o shall_v have_v less_o religion_n to_o be_v true_a to_o my_o church_n if_o my_o church_n be_v not_o true_a to_o my_o saviour_n the_o eternal_a truth_n therefore_o i_o must_v needs_o acquit_v my_o church_n from_o heresy_n that_o i_o may_v keep_v myself_o from_o apostasy_n for_o if_o she_o have_v fall_v away_o from_o christ_n i_o may_v lawful_o fall_v away_o from_o she_o at_o least_o internal_o by_o withdraw_a my_o affection_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v fix_v upon_o god_n truth_n if_o not_o external_o by_o withdraw_a my_o person_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o disturb_v the_o church_n peace_n let_v i_o see_v then_o how_o my_o church_n have_v keep_v god_n truth_n that_o i_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o keep_v my_o church_n and_o herein_o i_o can_v but_o persuade_v myself_o that_o what_o our_o bless_a saviour_n once_o speak_v to_o those_o jew_n which_o believe_v on_o he_o he_o still_o speak_v to_o we_o christian_n who_o profess_v the_o same_o belief_n if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a john_n 8._o 31_o 32._o and_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n if_o we_o continue_v not_o in_o his_o word_n then_o be_v we_o not_o his_o disciple_n in_o deed_n but_o only_o in_o show_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v not_o make_v we_o free_a therefore_o no_o church_n can_v boast_v of_o be_v his_o disciple_n which_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o his_o word_n that_o she_o may_v continue_v in_o his_o truth_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n i_o can_v but_o continue_v in_o my_o church_n that_o i_o may_v continue_v both_o in_o his_o word_n and_o in_o his_o truth_n because_o i_o see_v she_o have_v continue_v in_o both_o so_o that_o the_o truth_n
give_v a_o ear_n to_o the_o holy_a prophet_n exhortation_n o_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o i_o and_o let_v we_o magnify_v his_o name_n together_o psal_n 34._o 3._o for_o where_o god_n be_v praise_v and_o magnify_v in_o the_o religion_n i_o be_o very_o strict_o bind_v to_o join_v myself_o in_o the_o communion_n nay_o more_o let_v i_o always_o give_v my_o heart_n to_o the_o holy_a prophet_n resolution_n i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o we_o will_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 122._o 1._o where_o god_n call_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n it_o be_v not_o for_o another_o to_o say_v to_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o go_v nor_o for_o i_o to_o say_v to_o myself_o i_o will_v not_o for_o i_o must_v be_v glad_a of_o the_o call_v and_o much_o more_o of_o the_o practice_n now_o christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n call_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n three_o several_a way_n by_o his_o word_n by_o his_o example_n and_o by_o his_o communion_n by_o his_o word_n for_o he_o command_v we_o to_o perform_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n by_o his_o example_n for_o himself_o while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n do_v perform_v they_o and_o by_o his_o communion_n for_o now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o recommend_v to_o his_o father_n all_o our_o religious_a performance_n so_o make_v intercession_n to_o god_n for_o we_o as_o also_o with_o we_o how_o shall_v i_o answer_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n if_o i_o neglect_v his_o word_n if_o i_o reject_v his_o example_n if_o i_o renounce_v his_o communion_n his_o word_n pierce_v my_o ear_n his_o example_n pierce_v my_o eye_n but_o his_o communion_n pierce_v my_o heart_n his_o word_n and_o his_o example_n pierce_v my_o sense_n but_o his_o communion_n pierce_v my_o soul_n for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v of_o saul_n messenger_n nay_o of_o saul_n himself_n when_o they_o see_v the_o company_n of_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v and_o samuel_n stand_v as_o appoint_v over_o they_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o also_o prophesy_v 1_o sam._n 19_o 20._o then_o sure_o when_o i_o see_v a_o company_n of_o christian_n pray_v and_o christ_n himself_o stand_v as_o appoint_v over_o they_o for_o so_o himself_o have_v avow_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o mat._n 18._o 20._o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o i_o i_o will_v also_o pray_v with_o they_o and_o it_o must_v be_v some_o evil_a spirit_n in_o i_o that_o make_v i_o either_o reject_v or_o renounce_v their_o prayer_n for_o if_o there_o be_v indeed_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n say_v unto_o i_o we_o will_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o be_o bind_v to_o have_v the_o affection_n which_o be_v due_a to_o that_o communion_n and_o say_v i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o we_o will_v go_v for_o this_o indefinite_a particle_n when_o not_o define_v one_o set_v time_n will_v suffer_v i_o to_o exclude_v no_o time_n it_o be_v like_o a_o general_a commission_n which_o not_o prescribe_v what_o day_n to_o do_v the_o business_n leave_v it_o to_o be_v do_v any_o day_n and_o to_o neglect_v no_o opportunity_n of_o do_v it_o indefinitum_fw-la in_o materià _fw-la necessarià _fw-la aequipollet_fw-la universali_fw-la when_o the_o duty_n itself_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a though_o it_o be_v set_v down_o as_o indifinite_a yet_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o universal_a for_o though_o the_o casuist_n do_v tell_v we_o concern_v affirmative_a precept_n ligant_fw-la semper_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la semper_fw-la that_o they_o bind_v we_o at_o all_o time_n but_o not_o to_o all_o time_n yet_o we_o must_v understand_v their_o meaning_n only_o of_o our_o actual_a exercise_n and_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n not_o of_o our_o habitual_a disposition_n and_o desire_n to_o perform_v they_o for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o minute_n of_o our_o life_n wherein_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v in_o a_o disposition_n and_o desire_n of_o serve_v god_n and_o thus_o do_v solomon_n jarchi_n expound_v the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shamacti_fw-la laetatus_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o be_v glad_a i_o do_v hear_v say_v he_o the_o son_n of_o man_n say_v when_o will_v this_o david_n die_v that_o his_o son_n solomon_n may_v succeed_v and_o build_v the_o temple_n that_o so_o we_o may_v go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vaani_fw-la shomeach_n and_o i_o be_v very_o glad_a to_o hear_v they_o say_v so_o thus_o say_v he_o david_n prefer_v god_n service_n before_o his_o life_n and_o so_o will_v every_o man_n who_o know_v he_o have_v such_o a_o religion_n as_o if_o he_o right_o follow_v it_o will_v bring_v he_o to_o salvation_n aben_n ezra_n go_v further_a in_o his_o gloss_n and_o say_v that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v of_o david_n mind_n and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v say_v as_o well_o as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o we_o will_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n why_o shall_v we_o christian_n have_v a_o worse_a zeal_n upon_o better_a hope_n for_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v glad_a when_o other_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o will_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v live_v to_o be_v sorry_a that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o house_n of_o god_n for_o he_o to_o go_v to_o but_o o_o thou_o who_o come_v to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n remove_v not_o the_o candlestick_n away_o from_o we_o because_o we_o have_v neglect_v and_o abuse_v the_o light_n of_o grace_n but_o let_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n still_o serve_v the_o lord_n between_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o altar_n weep_v and_o say_v be_v favourable_a o_o lord_n be_v favourable_a unto_o thy_o people_n let_v not_o thy_o heritage_n be_v bring_v to_o such_o confusion_n lest_o the_o heathen_a be_v lord_n thereof_o wherefore_o shall_v they_o say_v among_o the_o heathen_a where_o be_v now_o their_o god_n and_o let_v we_o thy_o undutiful_a unthankful_a unworthy_a people_n still_o enjoy_v the_o inestimable_a freedom_n of_o thy_o gospel_n public_a communion_n in_o thy_o church_n and_o public_a prayer_n and_o praise_n in_o thy_o name_n heal_n our_o backslide_n and_o repair_v those_o great_a and_o wide_a breach_n which_o we_o have_v late_o make_v in_o our_o piety_n in_o our_o fidelity_n and_o in_o our_o charity_n and_o amid_o the_o many_o inconstancy_n and_o many_o more_o impiety_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n make_v thy_o own_o sheep_n still_o hear_v thy_o voice_n and_o thy_o own_o people_n still_o secure_a and_o glad_a in_o thou_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o obstacle_n and_o opposition_n they_o shall_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o worthy_o praise_v and_o adore_v thy_o most_o holy_a and_o reverend_a name_n among_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o great_a congregation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v all_o of_o we_o join_v now_o in_o affection_n hereafter_o in_o possession_n with_o that_o heavenly_a consort_n and_o holy_a communion_n which_o be_v always_o saying_n haleluia_o salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n una_fw-la est_fw-la in_o trepida_fw-la mihi_fw-la re_fw-la medicina_fw-la jehovae_fw-la cor_fw-la patrium_fw-la os_fw-la verax_fw-la omnipotensque_fw-la manus_fw-la finis_fw-la deo_fw-la trinuni_fw-la gloria_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la